Liber Kronos 66i58

So, does this mean 1 must/should stop if not specifically a member ov any ov the above alphabet soup ov Orders, or that they r useless n general? Know, not @ all. It is a wonderful practice 4 many reasons, & not just memorizing correspondences &/or preparing 4 The Three Days. It can b a condensed series ov “Path-Workings” &/or Initiations (note the O.T.O. does not use the ToL as the GD, A∴ A∴ & other systems do). As U might note I use these days (past, present & n the future) as an impetus/xcuse 2 write (like I need 1). N short, while it is not specifically part ov the O.T.O., E.G.C. or even A∴ A∴ Work, U will b well rewarded the more time U put n2 it. Later as it comes about I’ll + the rest ov the year. All that aside, what r the Holy Books the Readings come from, “works that are not to be changed, even to the letter”? From AC’s Hag.: "The spirit came upon me and I wrote a number of books in a way which I hardly know how to describe. They were not taken from dictation like The Book of the Law nor were they my own composition. I cannot even call them automatic writing. I can only say that I was not wholly

conscious at the time of what I was writing...I cannot doubt that these books are the work of an intelligence independent of my own." From meus 2006 The Holy Books ov Thelema, the first & only place I’ve seen all 15 collected 2gether btw (during that 22-day period also): Class “A" Holy Books LIBER I, Liber B Vel Magi “This is an of the Grade of Magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. Or so it is said by the Masters of the Temple." LIBER VII, Liber Liberi Vel Lapidis Lazvli, Advmbratio Kabbalae AEgyptiorvm Svb Figvra VII, being the Voluntary Emancipation of a certain Exempt Adept from his Adeptship “These are the Birth Words of a Master of the Temple. The nature of this book is sufficiently explained by its title. Its seven chapters are referred to the seven planets in the following order: Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, Sol, Mercury, Luna, Venus.” LIBER X, Liber Porta Lucis “This book is an of the sending forth of the Master by the A∴ A∴ and an explanation of his mission.” LIBER XXVII, Liber Trigrammaton, being a book of Trigrams of the Mutations of the TAO with the YIN and the YANG. “An of the cosmic process: corresponding to the stanzas of Dzyan in another system.” LIBER XXXI Liber Legis, The Book of the Law Original written text well worth the read. C.I.P. I 26. Note also the first chapter’s verses r not #’d. LIBER LXV, Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente “An of the relations of the Aspirant with his Holy Guardian Angel. This book is given to Probationers, as the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is the Crown of the Outer College. Similarly Liber VII is given to Neophytes, as the grade of Master of the Temple is the next resting-place, and Liber CCXX to Zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. Liber XXVII is given to the Practicus, as in this book is the ultimate foundation of the highest theoretical Qabalah, and Liber DCCCXIII to the Philosophus, as it is the foundation of the highest practical Qabalah.” LIBER LXVI, Liber Stellae Rubeae “A secret ritual, the Heart of IAO- OAI, delivered unto V.V.V.V.V. for his use in a certain matter of Liber Legis, and written down under the figure LXVI.” “This book is sufficiently described by the title.” LIBER XC, Liber TZADDI Vel Hamus Hermeticus Sub Figura XC “An of Initiation, and an indication as to those who are suitable for the same.”

LIBER CLVI, Liber Cheth Vel Vallum Abiegni Sub Figura CLVI “This book is a perfect of the task of the Exempt Adept, considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not the intellectual.” LIBER CCXX, Liber AL Vel Legis Sub Figura CCXX as delivered by LXXVIII unto DCLXVI “This book is the foundation of the New AEon, and thus of the whole of our Work.” The eddited form ov Liber XXXI, C.I.P. I 26. LIBER CCXXXI, Liber Arcanorum twn ATV tou TAHVTI QUAS VIDIT ASAR IN AMENNTI Sub Figura CCXXXI Liber Carcerorum twn QLIPHOTH cum suis Geniis. Adduntur Sigilla et Nomina Eorum “This is an of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the Tarot Trumps.” LIBER CCCLXX, Liber A'ASH Vel Capricorni Pneumatici Sub Figura CCCLXX “Contains the true secret of all practical magick.” LIBER CD, Liber TAV Vel Kabbalae Trium Literarum Sub Figura CD “A graphic interpretation of the Tarot on the plane of initiation.” LIBER DCCCXIII, Vel Ararita Sub Figura DLXX “This book is an of the Hexagram and the method of reducing it to the Unity, and Beyond.” LIBER DCCCCLXIII, A NOTE UPON “Only the short note pertains to Class A.” Now U might ask (esp. 2day), “Where’s Liber Libræ?” Again from Thelemic Tephilah: “The readings for each day are selected primarily (but not exclusively) from the Thelemic Canon (A∴ A∴ Class A Documents), so as to correspond to the symbolism of the Letter and Trump.” Since he warned Us We’ll let him off the proverbial tzaddi. I (obviously as I’m writing this) knew the answer yet wanted 2 ngrain what these Works were & that the Reading 2day is not 1 ov them (but ov course U already knew that). This liber (n Class B, XXX=30, 4 3.30) goes against (n prt) what I sayd earlier about no O.T.O. connection w/the Readings, if only that it is ncluded on the above lines ov reasoning I’d surmise. Sure if I hadn’t mentioned that occult cross-fertilization no1 bsides Initiates wood’ve known there was a connection no ma’atter how trivial, thus the USDO&O* caveat, witch really has no raison d'être 2b. Since it is so though I’ll try 2b as ambiguous yet clear enough 2b understood. Nothing is truly sayd. So, U’ll know Liber Libræ as an almost verbatim copy ov a GD Practicus (3=8) Knowledge Lecture (On The General Guidance And Purification of the Soul). Very practical I might say, on the backs ov others. Anyroad, coumpair both & njoy. I must prepare 4 Fortune. Love is the law, love under will. WLLM X+X

“Learn first, O Practicus of our Ancient Order, that true Equilibrium is the basis of the Soul. If thou thyself hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou stand to direct the forces of Nature? Know then that as Man is born into this world amidst the darkness of Nature and the strife of contending forces, so must his first endeavour be to seek the Light through their reconciliation. Thus, thou who hast trial and trouble of this life, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that Light Divine. How should it be otherwise, O man, whose life is but a day in Eternity a drop in the Ocean of Time? How, if thy trials were not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of Earth? Is it but now that the higher life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not been ever thus with the Sages and Hierophants of the Past? They have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men, yet through this has their glory increased. Rejoice, therefore, 0 Initiate, for the greater thy trial, the brighter thy triumph. When men shall revile thee and speak against thee falsely, hath not the Master said "Blessed art thou." Yet, O Practicus, let thy victories bring thee not vanity, for with increase of knowledge should come increase of wisdom. He who knows little, thinketh he knows much; but he who knoweth much hath learned his own ignorance. Seest thou a Man wise in his own conceit? There is more hope of a fool than of him. Be not hasty to condemn other's sin. How knowest thou that in their place thou couldst have resisted the temptation? And even were it so, why shouldst thou despise one who is weaker than thyself? Be thou well sure of this, that in slander and self-righteousness is sin. Pardon therefore the sinner, but encourage not the sin. The Master condemned not the adulterous woman, but neither did he encourage her to commit the sin. Thou therefore who desirest magical gifts, be sure that thy soul is firm and steadfast, for it is by flattering thy weakness that the Evil One will gain power over thee. Humble thyself before thy God, yet fear neither man nor spirit. Fear is failure and the forerunner of failure; and courage is the beginning of virtue. Therefore fear not the Spirits, but be firm and courteous with them, for thou hast no right either to despise or to revile them, and this too may lead thee into sin. Command and banish the Evil ones. Curse them by the Great Names of God, if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly thou wilt be led into error. A man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind. His actions affect not himself only, but also those with whom he is brought into , either for good or for evil. Neither worship nor neglect the physical body, which is thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. Therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbances by material events. Restrain the animal ions and nourish the higher aspirations; the emotions are purified by suffering. Do good unto others for God's sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. If thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude.

that unbalanced force is evil, that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression, but that also unbalanced Mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. True prayer is as much action as Word; it is Will. The Gods will not do for man what his Higher Powers can do for himself, if he cultivate Will and Wisdom. that this Earth is but an atom in the Universe, and thou thyself but an atom thereon. And that even couldst thou become the God of this Earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, thou wouldst even then be but an atom and one among many. Nevertheless, have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. The sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject spiritual truth, but every sin and act leaveth its effect. To obtain magical Power, learn to control thought. it only true ideas which are in harmony with the end desired, and not every stray and contradictory idea that presents itself. Fixed thought is a means to an end; therefore pay attention to the power of silent thought and meditation. The material act is but the outward expression of the thought, and therefore it hath been said that "the thought of foolishness is sin." Thought therefore is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? Therefore, as has been already said, establish thyself firmly in the Equilibrium of Forces, in the centre of the cross of the elements, that Cross from whose centre the creative word issued in the birth of the dawning universe. As it was said unto thee in the Grade of Theoricus: "Be thou therefore prompt and active as the Sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice. Be energetic and strong like the Salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity. Be flexible and attentive to images like the Undines, but avoid idleness and changeability. Be laborious and patient like the Gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice." So shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy Soul and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. For wert thou to summon the Gnomes to pander to thy avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. Wouldst thou abuse the pure creatures of God's creation to fill thy coffers and to satisfy thy lust for Gold? Wouldst thou defile the Spirits of driving Fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? Wouldst thou violate the purity of the Souls of the Water to pander to thy lust and debauchery? Wouldst thou force the Spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? Know that with such desires thou canst but attract the evil and not the good, and in that can the evil will have power over thee. In true religion there is no sect. Therefore take heed that thou blaspheme not the name by which another knoweth his God for if thou doest this thing in Jupiter, thou wilt blaspheme YHVH; and in Osiris YEHESHUAH. "Ask of God and ye shall have, Seek and ye shall find. Knock, and it shall be opened unto you."” * USDO&O Under S? Degree Oath & Obligation So, S? could b Second, Sixth, Seventh, Sixteenth, Seventeenth…

Witch juan? Sergeant Shultz says, “I know nothing!” Others whisper, “Sub Rosa Nigra”

“This Black Rose is then the veil of BABALON Herself. It is the repulsiveness which is one half of Fascination.” The Cry of the 2nd Aethyr, Which is Called ARN BABALON, that rideth ON, The Beast A2 12 or Twin Tarot Artavisms Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. WELl, it’s that time ov year again, & Work cALls. 4 these 22 Days I dcided 2 finish what I had started last year w/IVxix, Adjustment to the Sun, & xtrapolate that 2 the other Atu. It is

accomplished, 4 now. I tried not 2 me them (eddit) too much, & was happily surprised 2 c what just came. 1 thing 4 sure, Lady Frieda Harris was an amazing artist. Und ja, she had The Beast directing her, but the symmetry & proportions ov her Work amazed me while doing these. I really did no do too much, & wood love 2 c some1 do better than this 1 armed monkey. Note it is called The Great Work, not My (or so says some Ani Ain). But I digress. Basically I followed these 13 steps und voilà, 500MB ov 200 files w/26 folders later, these 22 A2 (plus some others). Using any image edditing software (I use/d psp); take/took orig large, high res Atu; flip, mirror, align, etc if need b (& they did/do); resize 2 600*800 & save Atu 4 later Work. Dfine geometric selection area around just Atu image, ~500*702ish (or dwtw); copy, paste as nu, resize 2 500*702 if need b (or dwtw), & save 4 later Work. Copy nu & paste as nu layer over main Atu/nu, blend mode nrml, opacity 50 (or dwtw); or, copy/paste 2 nu n2 A2 tmplt; align if need b/2 your liking, & merge visible layers. Touch up if need b (careful ov bleeding, & over-doing); bck clr lt grn: #D4DEC6, D1D4B7; bck clr drk grn 4 txt: #9DA991, 94A289, 95A18B; 4 set, consistency is key. & that’s it volkes. That is ALl I did. Now do U c y I was/am amazed, esp by Lady Frieda Harris? Anyroad, once done U can play w/them more. I have some (like 10D, The Hanged Man, Adjustment to the Sun & The Star Aeon 4 3.22.2298 2 name a few), but it is my Will here 2 focus only on consistent sets. Now, the 2 tables. I note here again as this was not @ 1 point n the context ov meus Liber Kronos. Basically the who, what, where & when ov the 22 Atu 4 IV & V cycles/years. I wood comment more, but they seemed quite self-xplanatory then & now (& yes, that is a Prince lyric from Batman). I will add more though (comments &/or tables) when/if necessary. Again though, try these yoursELves. Each 1 shows something different, & U just don’t have 2 use opacity 50 or the other parameters I used 4 these. As ALways, any questions, comments &/or curses r wELcomed. & while We r @ it, think ov a date/year especial (or not so especial) 2 U (or even n the future). 1 ov mein is The Emperor Hermit… Love is the law, love under will. WLLM 3.19.12-3.20.12 xix-xx 0 3.20 3.21 3.22 3.23 3.24

I 32 31 30 29 28

XIV XXI The Universe XX The Aeon XIX The Sun XVIII The Moon IV The Emperor

IVxx IVxxi 4 21 The Emperor Verse IVxx 4 20 The Emperor Aeon IVxix 4 19 The Emperor Sun IVxviii 4 18 The Emperor Moon IViv 4 4 The Emperor Emperor

ONo 2013 2012 2011 2010 2009

3.25 3.26 3.27 3.28 3.29 3.30 3.31 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 4.8 4.9 4.10

27 26 25 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12 11

XVI The Tower XV The Devil XIV Art XIII Death XII The Hanged Man VIII Adjustment X Fortune IX The Hermit XI Lust VII The Chariot VI The Lovers V The Hierophant XVII The Star III The Empress II The High Priestess I The Magus O The Fool

IVxvi 4 16 The Emperor Tower IVxv 4 15 The Emperor Devil IVxiv 4 14 The Emperor Art IVxiii 4 13 The Emperor Death IVxii 4 12 The Emperor Hanged IVviii 4 8 The Emperor Adjustment IVx 4 10 The Emperor Fortune IVix 4 9 The Emperor Hermit IVxi 4 11 The Emperor Lust IVvii 4 7 The Emperor Chariot IVvi 4 6 The Emperor Lovers IVv 4 5 The Emperor Hierophant IVxvii 4 17 The Emperor Star IViii 4 3 The Emperor Empress IVii 4 2 The Emperor High Priestess IVi 4 1 The Emperor Magus IVo 4 0 The Emperor Fool

“I've seen the future and it will be, I've seen the future and it works…” 3.19.12-3.20.12 xix-xx 3.19.13-3.20.13 xx-xxi 3.19.14-3.20.14 xxi-Vo 3.20.15-3.21.15 Vo-Vi 3.19.14-3.20.14 IVxxi-Vo

2008 2007 2006 2005 2004 2003 2002 2001 2000 1999 1998 1997 1996 1995 1994 1993 1992

0 3.20 3.21 3.22 3.23 3.24 3.25 3.26 3.27 3.28 3.29 3.30 3.31 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 4.8 4.9 4.10

I 32 31 30 29 28 27 26 25 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12 11

XIV Vo XXI The Universe Vxxi 5 21 The Hierophant Verse XX The Aeon Vxx 5 20 The Hierophant Aeon XIX The Sun Vxix 5 19 The Hierophant Sun XVIII The Moon Vxviii 5 18 The Hierophant Moon IV The Emperor Vxvii 5 4 The Hierophant Emperor XVI The Tower Vxvi 5 16 The Hierophant Tower XV The Devil Vxv 5 15 The Hierophant Devil XIV Art Vxiv 5 14 The Hierophant Art XIII Death Vxiii 5 13 The Hierophant Death XII The Hanged Man Vxii 5 12 The Hierophant Hanged VIII Adjustment Vviii 5 8 The Hierophant Adjustment X Fortune Vx 5 10 The Hierophant Fortune IX The Hermit Vix 5 9 The Hierophant Hermit XI Lust Vxi 5 11 The Hierophant Lust VII The Chariot Vvii 5 7 The Hierophant Chariot VI The Lovers Vvi 5 6 The Hierophant Lovers V The Hierophant Vv 5 5 The Hierophant Hierophant XVII The Star Vxvii 5 17 The Hierophant Star III The Empress Viii 5 3 The Hierophant Empress II The High Priestess Vii 5 2 The Emperor High Priestess I The Magus Vi 5 1 The Emperor Magus O The Fool Vo 5 0 The Emperor Fool

ONo 2035 2034 2033 2032 2031 2030 2029 2028 2027 2026 2025 2024 2023 2022 2021 2020 2019 2018 2017 2016 2015 2014

The Work This Work focuses and goes over each Tarot Atu as they pertain to the so-called Thelemic Holy Days, the 22 days between the Equinox of the Gods/Thelemic New Year and The Three Days of Liber Legis (3-20 to 4-10). The entries were originally structured in the format below to help the reader and myself. 1. Thelemic Date 2. The Tarot Trump of the Day – beginning with XXI Explanation of Trump – Works Cited 3. Reverse Order of Trumps - beginning with O 4. Explanation of Reverse Trumps– Works Cited 5. Analysis’ For the public copy of this text sections 5 & 6 have been removed with the intent being a new format might be -friendlier. The Reverse Trumps (RT) are linked on their respective dates, but repeating the full Explanation each time did seem monotonist (& took up space). My personal Analysis’ were also cut to keep the purple prose at a minimum, or else as volkes know I would babble on forever. Anyway, you can’t make gold without gold (i.e you get what you put into it), so the more work the greater Our Work will be. Each year as We continue your comments, questions & especially curses serve us all. , this is an annual thing. W/that sayd so long ago it seems (now 12.29.2008), I am preparing & re-edditing Liber Kronos for the next cycle. As usual 3.19-4.10.08 was busy (& documented, private paper THD 08), plus there are other important dates outside the 22 days & original intent, spawning more threads on what was/can be done & when. Soas not to confuse & clutter the place I will note these & others in the Works Cited section if they do not segue well, or until I make them.

3.20

3.31

3.21

4.1

3.22

4.2

3.23

4.3

3.24

4.4

3.25

4.5

3.26

4.6

3.27

4.7

3.28

4.8

3.29

4.9

3.30

4.10

March 19 Liber VII, "Prologue of the Unborn" 1. Into my loneliness comes --2. The sound of a flute in dim groves that haunt the uttermost hills. 3. Even from the brave river they reach to the edge of the wilderness. 4. And I behold Pan. 5. The snows are eternal above, above --6. And their perfume smokes upward into the nostrils of the stars. 7. But what have I to do with these? 8. To me only the distant flute, the abiding vision of Pan. 9. On all sides Pan to the eye, to the ear; 10. The perfume of Pan pervading, the taste of him utterly filling my mouth, so that the tongue breaks forth into a weird and monstrous speech. 11. The embrace of him intense on every centre of pain and pleasure. 12. The sixth interior sense aflame with the inmost self of Him, 13. Myself flung down the precipice of being 14. Even to the abyss, annihilation. 15. An end to loneliness, as to all. 16. Pan! Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan!

1 March 20 XXI The Universe 21 RT

Saturn. Earth. Tau. The universe is represented as a maiden dancing with a great spiral serpent. She holds the Moon in her hand and the Sun is merged in the Eye of God. These two planets typify the positive and negative forces. Behind her is a geometrical solid by Moebius. Around her are all the stars of the Zodiac, the curved seventy-two lines stand for the quinaries and are also an attempt to convey movement and to give the fourth dimension of time. Beneath her is Sullivan’s map of chemical elements. At the Four corners are the Cherubim or Winds of Heaven, the bull, the lion, the eagle and the man. This card is attributed to the letter Tau. Together with the first card, the Fool, the word Ath is spelled, meaning Essence. Thus all reality is comprised in the series of which these two cards are the beginning and the end. The letter Tau symbolizes a fourfold extension, applicable to the transcendence of space and time by a continually self-compensating change. The letter is further attributed to Saturn, the slowest of the planets, and on that associated with the element of Earth. Saturn is the old god, the god of fertility. The presence of the letter Tau upon the Tree of Life indicates a state of equilibrium between change and stability. The glyph on the card, therefore, symbolizes the completion of the Great Work. The image of the Universe is a maiden, the final letter of Tetragrammaton. She is represented as dancing with the Great spiral-forming Serpent or Sun. She is surrounded by ten symbols. About her is an ellipse composed of seventy-two circles for the quinaries of the Zodiac. At the corners of the card are the four Kerubim, showing the established Universe. In the center is the Wheel of Life, initiating the form of the Tree of Life, which is visible only to those of pure heart. On the lower part is the late J.W.N. Sullivan’s well-known of the chemical elements. The essence of the question itself. Synthesis. The end of the matter. Delay. Opposition. Inertia. Perseverance. Patience. The crystallization of the whole matter involved. 777 excerpts:

XXI The Universe Tau Th 400, 32 path (Yesod-Malkuth) Tau (as Egyptian) Saturn istrative Intelligence Indigo Black Blue black Black, rayed blue Sebek Apu-t - the Right Ear Brahma Quiescence – R [Athena] Ephesus Crocodile Ash, cypress, Nightshade Onyx A Sickle Assafoetida, Sulfur, Indigo Lead Works of Malediction and Death Triangle Envy [Avarice] Arterio Sclerosis Saturn 21 The Great One of the Night of Time Should contain a demonstration of the Quadrature of the Circle Excretory System Ghuls, Larvae, Corpse Candles The Book of Thoth XXI. THE UNIVERSE The first and most obvious characteristic of this card is that it comes at the end of all, and is therefore the complement of the Fool. It is attributed to the letter Tau. The two cards together accordingly spell the word Ath, which means Essence. Mi reality is consequently compromised in the series of which these two letters form the begin ning and the end. This beginning was Nothing; the end must there fore be also Nothing, but Nothing in its complete expansion, as previously explained. The number 4, rather than the number 2, was ehosen as the basis of this expansion, partly no doubt for con venience, to enlarge the "universe of discourse"; partly to emphasize the idea of limitation. The letter Tau means the Sign of the Cross, that is, of extension; and this extension is symbolized as four-fold because of the con venience of constructing the revolving symbol of Tetragrammaton. In the case of the number 2, the only issue is the return to the unity or to the negative. No continuous process can be conveniently sym bolized; but the number 4 lends itself, not only to this rigid extension, the hard facts of nature, but also to the transcendence of space and time by a continuously self-compensating change. The letter Tau is attributed to Saturn, the outermost and slowest of the seven sacred planets; because of these dull, heavy qualities, the element of earth was thrust upon the symbol. The original three elements, Fire, Air, Water, sufficed for primitive thought; Earth and Spirit represent a later accretion. Neither is to be found in the original twenty4wo Paths of the Sepher Yetzirah. The world of Assiah, the material world, does not appear except as a pendant to the Tree of Life. In the same way, the element of Spirit is attributed to the letter Shin, as an additional ornament, somewhat in the same way as Kether is said to be symbolized by the topmost point of the Yod of Tetra grammaton. It is constantly necessary to distinguish between the symbols of philosophical theory and those more elaborate symbols based upon them which are necessary in practical work. Saturn and Earth have certain qualities in common-heaviness, coldness, dryness, immobility, dulness and the like. Yet Saturn appears in Binah in respect of its blackness in the Queen's scale, which is the scale of Observed Nature; but always, as soon as the end of a process is reached, it returns automatically to the beginning. In Chemistry, it is the heaviest elements that are unable in terrestrial conditions to the strain and stress of their internal structure; consequently, they radiate particles of the most tenuous character and the highest activity. In an essay written in Cefalu', Sicily, on the second law of Thermo-dynamics, it was suggested that at the absolute zero of the air thermometer, an element heavier than uranium might exist, of such a nature that it was capable of reconstituting the entire series of elements. It was a chemical interpretation of the equation, 0°=2°. It becomes then reasonable to argue from analogy that since the end must beget the beginning, the symbolism will follow; hence, blackness is also attributed to the sun, according to a certain longhidden tradition. One of the shocks for candidates in the "Mysteries" was the revelation "Osiris is a black god".

Saturn, therefore, is masculine; he is the old god, the god of fertility) the sun in the south; but equally the Great Sea, the great Mother; and the letter Tau upon the Tree of Life appears as an emana tion from the moon of Yesod, the foundation of the Tree and repre sentative of the reproductive process and of the equilibrium between change and stability, or rather their identification. The influence of the path descends upon the earth, Malkuth, the daughter. Here again appears the doctrine of "setting the daughter upon the throne of the Mother". In the card itself there is consequently a glyph of the completion of the Great Work in its highest sense, exactly as the Atu of the Fool symbolizes its beginning. The Fool is the negative issuing into manifestation; the Universe is that manifestation, its purpose accomplished, ready to return. The twenty cards that lie between these two exhibit the Great Work and its agents in various stages. The image of the Universe in this sense is accordingly that of a maiden, the final letter of Tetragrammaton. In the present card she is represented as a dancing figure. In her hands she manipulates the radiant spiral force, the active and ive, each possessing its dual polarity. iler dancing partner is shown as Heru-Ra-Ha of Atu XIX. "The Sun, Strength & Sight, Light; these are for the servants of the Star & the Snake." This final form of the image of the Magical Formula of the God combines and trans forms so many symbols that description is difficult, and would be nugatory. The proper method of study of this card-indeed of all, but of this especially-is long-continued meditation. The Universe, so states the theme, is the Celebration of the Great Work accomplished. In the corners of the card are the four Kerubim showing the established Universe; and about her is an ellipse composed of seventytwo circles for the quinaries of the Zodiac, the Shemhamphorasch. In the centre of the lower part of the card is represented the skeleton plan of the building of the house of Matter. It shews the ninety-two known chemical elements, arranged according to their rank in the hierarchy. (The design is due to the genius of the late J. W. N. Sullivan: see The Bases of Modern Science.) In the centre, a wheel of Light initiates the form of the Tree of Life, shewing the ten principal bodies of the solar system. But this Tree is not visible except to those of wholly pure heart. I. The primum mobile, represented by Pluto. (Compare the doctrine of the alpha particles of radium.) 2. The sphere of the Zodiac or fixed stars, represented by Neptune. 3. Saturn. The Abyss. This is represented by Herschel, the planet of disintegration and explosion. 4. Jupiter 5. Mars. 6. The Sun. 7. Venus. 8. Mercury. 9. The Moon. 10. The Earth. (The Four Elements). All these symbols swim and dance in a complex but continuous ambience of loops and whorls. The general colour of the traditional card is subfusc; it represents the confusion and darkness of the material world. But the New Aeon has brought fullness of Light; in the Minutum Mundum, Earth is no longer black, or of mixed colours, but is pure bright green. Similarly, the indigo of Saturn is derived from the blue velvet of the midnight sky, and the maiden of the dance represents the issue from this, yet through this, to the Eternal. This card is to-day as bright and glowing as any in the Pack.

The essence of the question itself. Synthesis. The end of the matter. Delay. Opposition. Inertia. Perseverance. Patience. The crystallization of the whole matter involved. Reading: Liber VII, Cap. 2 (morning); 1. O my God! use Thou me again, alway. For ever! For ever! 2. That which came fire from Thee cometh water from me; let therefore Thy Spirit lay hold on me, so that my right hand loose the lightning. 3. Travelling through space, I saw the onrush of two galaxies, butting each other and goring like bulls upon earth. I was afraid. 4. Thus they ceased fight, and turned upon me, and I was sorely crushed and torn. 5. I had rather have been trampled by the World-Elephant. 6. O my God! Thou art my little pet tortoise! 7. Yet Thou sustainest the World-Elephant. 8. I creep under Thy carapace, like a lover into the bed of his beautiful; I creep in, and sit in Thine heart, as cubby and cosy as may be. 9. Thou shelterest me, that I hear not the trumpeting of that World-Elephant. 10. Thou art not worth an obol in the agora; yet Thou art not to be bought at the ransom of the whole Universe. 11. Thou art like a beautiful Nubian slave leaning her naked purple against the green pillars of marble that are above the bath. 12. Wine jets from her black nipples. 13. I drank wine awhile agone in the house of Pertinax. The cup-boy favoured me, and gave me of the right sweet Chian. 14. There was a Doric boy, skilled in feats of strength, an athlete. The full moon fled away angrily down the wrack. Ah! but we laughed. 15. I was pernicious drunk, O my God! Yet Pertinax brought me to the bridal. 16. I had a crown of thorns for all my dower. 17. Thou art like a goat's horn from Astor, O Thou God of mine, gnarl'd and crook'd and devilish strong. 18. Colder than all the ice of all the glaciers of the Naked Mountain was the wine it poured for me. 19. A wild country and a waning moon. Clouds scudding over the sky. A circuit of pines, and of tall yews beyond. Thou in the midst! 20. O all ye toads and cats, rejoice! Ye slimy things, come hither! 21. Dance, dance to the Lord our God! 22. He is he! He is he! He is he! 23. Why should I go on? 24. Why? Why? comes the sudden cackle of a million imps of hell. 25. And the laughter runs. 26. But sickens not the Universe; but shakes not the stars. 27. God! how I love Thee! 28. I am walking in an asylum; all the men and women about me are insane. 29. Oh madness! madness! madness! desirable art thou!

30. But I love Thee, O God! 31. These men and women rave and howl; they froth out folly. 32. I begin to be afraid. I have no check; I am alone. Alone. Alone. 33. Think, O God, how I am happy in Thy love. 34. O marble Pan! O false leering face! I love Thy dark kisses, bloody and stinking! O marble Pan! Thy kisses are like sunlight on the blue AEgean; their blood is the blood of the sunset over Athens; their stink is like a garden of Roses of Macedonia. 35. I dreamt of sunset and roses and vines; Thou wast there, O my God, Thou didst habit Thyself as an Athenian courtesan, and I loved Thee. 36. Thou art no dream, O Thou too beautiful alike for sleep and waking! 37. I disperse the insane folk of the earth; I walk alone with my little puppets in the garden. 38. I am Gargantuan great; yon galaxy is but the smoke-ring of mine incense. 39. Burn Thou strange herbs, O God! 40. Brew me a magic liquor, boys, with your glances! 41. The very soul is drunken. 42. Thou art drunken, O my God, upon my kisses. 43. The Universe reels; Thou hast looked upon it. 44. Twice, and all is done. 45. Come, O my God, and let us embrace! 46. Lazily, hungrily, ardently, patiently; so will I work. 47. There shall be an End. 48. O God! O God! 49. I am a fool to love Thee; Thou art cruel, Thou withholdest Thyself. 50. Come to me now! I love Thee! I love Thee! 51. O my darling, my darling --- Kiss me! Kiss me! Ah! but again. 52. Sleep, take me! Death, take me! This life is too full; it pains, it slays, it suffices. 53. Let me go back into the world; yea, back into the world. Liber LXV, Cap. 1 (evening) 1. I am the Heart; and the Snake is entwined About the invisible core of the mind. Rise, O my snake! It is now is the hour Of the hooded and holy ineffable flower. Rise, O my snake, into brilliance of bloom On the corpse of Osiris afloat in the tomb! O heart of my mother, my sister, mine own, Thou art given to Nile, to the terror Typhon! Ah me! but the glory of ravening storm Enswathes thee and wraps thee in frenzy of form. Be still, O my soul! that the spell may dissolve As the wands are upraised, and the aeons revolve. Behold! in my beauty how joyous Thou art, O Snake that caresses the crown of mine heart! Behold! we are one, and the tempest of years Goes down to the dusk, and the Beetle appears. O Beetle! the drone of Thy dolorous note

Be ever the trance of this tremulous throat! I await the awaking! The summons on high From the Lord Adonai, from the Lord Adonai! 2. Adonai spake unto V.V.V.V.V., saying: There must ever be division in the word. 3. For the colours are many, but the light is one. 4. Therefore thou writest that which is of mother of emerald, and of lapis-lazuli, and of turquoise, and of alexandrite. 5. Another writeth the words of topaz, and of deep amethyst, and of gray sapphire, and of deep sapphire with a tinge as of blood. 6. Therefore do ye fret yourselves because of this. 7. Be not contented with the image. 8. I who am the Image of an Image say this. 9. Debate not of the image, saying Beyond! Beyond! One mounteth unto the Crown by the moon and by the Sun, and by the arrow, and by the Foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. Not otherwise may ye reach unto the Smooth Point. 11. Nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the Royal matter. O cobbler! mend me this shoe, that I may walk. O king! if I be thy son, let us speak of the Embassy to the King thy Brother. 12. Then was there silence. Speech had done with us awhile. There is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. Wolf's bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. Even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. I breathe, and there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit. 16. As an acid eats into steel, as a cancer that utterly corrupts the body; so am I unto the spirit of man. 17. I shall not rest until I have dissolved it all. 18. So also the light that is absorbed. One absorbs little and is called white and glistening; one absorbs all and is called black. 19. Therefore, O my darling, art thou black. 20. O my beautiful, I have likened thee to a jet Nubian slave, a boy of melancholy eyes. 21. O the filthy one! the dog! they cry against thee. Because thou art my beloved. 22. Happy are they that praise thee; for they see thee with Mine eyes. 23. Not aloud shall they praise thee; but in the night watch one shall steal close, and grip thee with the secret grip; another shall privily cast a crown of violets over thee; a third shall greatly dare, and press mad lips to thine. 24. Yea! the night shall cover all, the night shall cover all. 25. Thou wast long seeking Me; thou didst run forward so fast that I was unable to come up with thee. O thou darling fool! what bitterness thou didst crown thy days withal. 26. Now I am with thee; I will never leave thy being. 27. For I am the soft sinuous one entwined about thee, heart of gold! 28. My head is jewelled with twelve stars; My body is white as milk of the stars; it is bright with the blue of the abyss of stars invisible. 29. I have found that which could not be found; I have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. Thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31. (The scribe looketh upwards and crieth) Amen! Thou hast spoken it, Lord God!

32. Further Adonai spake unto V.V.V.V.V. and said: 33. Let us take our delight in the multitude of men! Let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of Amrit! 34. Thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of Hathor? 35. (The Magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it.) Listen! 36. (From a certain world came an infinite wail.) That falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. So they will reproach thy servant, saying: Who hath set thee to save us? 38. He will be sore distressed. 39. All they understand not that thou and I are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. We will sail down the river of Amrit even to the yew-groves of Yama, where we may rejoice exceedingly. 40. The joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blue gleam --- all in the mother-of-pearl. 41. (The scribe was wroth thereat. He spake: O Adonai and my master, I have borne the inkhorn and the pen without pay, in order that I might search this river of Amrit, and sail thereon as one of ye. This I demand for my fee, that I partake of the echo of your kisses.) 42. (And immediately it was granted unto him.) 43. (Nay; but not therewith was he content. By an infinite abasement unto shame did he strive. Then a voice:) 44. Thou strivest ever; even in thy yielding thou strivest to yield --- and lo! thou yieldest not. 45. Go thou unto the outermost places and subdue all things. 46. Subdue thy fear and thy disgust. Then --- yield! 47. There was a maiden that strayed among the corn, and sighed; then grew a new birth, a narcissus, and therein she forgot her sighing and her loneliness. 48. Even instantly rode Hades heavily upon her, and ravished her away. 49. (Then the scribe knew the narcissus in his heart; but because it came not to his lips, therefore was he shamed and spake no more.) 50. Adonai spake yet again with V.V.V.V.V. and said: The earth is ripe for vintage; let us eat of her grapes, and be drunken thereon. 51. And V.V.V.V.V. answered and said: O my lord, my dove, my excellent one, how shall this word seem unto the children of men? 52. And He answered him: Not as thou canst see. It is certain that every letter of this cipher hath some value; but who shall determine the value? For it varieth ever, according to the subtlety of Him that made it. 53. And He answered Him: Have I not the key thereof? I am clothed with the body of flesh; I am one with the Eternal and Omnipotent God. 54. Then said Adonai: Thou hast the Head of the Hawk, and thy Phallus is the Phallus of Asar. Thou knowest the white, and thou knowest the black, and thou knowest that these are one. But why seekest thou the knowledge of their equivalence? 55. And he said: That my Work may be right. 56. And Adonai said: The strong brown reaper swept his swathe and rejoiced. The wise man counted his muscles, and pondered, and understood not, and was sad. Reap thou, and rejoice! 57. Then was the Adept glad, and lifted his arm. Lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! A casting down of them that sate in high places; a famine upon the multitude!

58. And the grape fell ripe and rich into his mouth. 59. Stained is the purple of thy mouth, O brilliant one, with the white glory of the lips of Adonai. 60. The foam of the grape is like the storm upon the sea; the ships tremble and shudder; the shipmaster is afraid. 61. That is thy drunkenness, O holy one, and the winds whirl away the soul of the scribe into the happy haven. 62. O Lord God! let the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! Let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with Thy light! 63. Bacchus grew old, and was Silenus; Pan was ever Pan for ever and ever more throughout the aeons. 64. Intoxicate the inmost, O my lover, not the outermost! 65. So was it --- ever the same! I have aimed at the peeled wand of my God, and I have hit; yea, I have hit.

2 March 21

XX The Aeon 20 RT

Fire. Shin. Angel. Last Judgment In the center of the card is the child Horus, who is the incarnation of the New Age. His left hand is open, signifying that the old universe has been destroyed and he is too young to formulate a new one. He is surrounded by the figure of Nuit, the Star goddess, and beneath him is the winged point Hadit. The card is girt about with the body of Nuit, the star goddess, representing unlimited possibility. She surrounds the globe of fire, her mate, Hadit, standing for eternal energy. In the middle sits their child, Horus, also a solar deity, who is the incarnation of the New Aeon. The left hand, extended and empty, reminds us that the God has destroyed the old Universe, but is, as yet, too young to form its successor. At the bottom of the card appears the Hebrew letter, Shin, that is attributed to this card. The three Yods are occupied by three human figures arising to partake of the Essence of the New Aeon. Final decision concerning the past. New current for the future. Always represents the taking of a definite step. 777 excerpts: XX. THE AEON Shin Tooth Sh 300 Fire 20 Hot and Dry Fire 31,Hod-Malkuth Perpetual Intelligence The Last Judgement[Wands] Glowing orange scarlet Vermillion Scarlet, flecked gold Vermillion, flecked crimson/emerald Mau, Horus Mau The Mighty and Terrible One - the Breast Agni [Tejas], Yama [as God of Last Judgement] Fire – K Agni-Bhawana Hades Vulcan, Apollo Mark Lion [Cherub] Red poppy, Hibiscus Fire Opal The Wand or Lamp, Pyramid of Fire Olibanum, all firy odors Nitrates Evokation, Pyromancy Kan Those of Firey Triplicity Velle Fever The Spirit of the Primal Fire Israfel blowing the Last Trumpet. The dead arising from their tombs Organs of Circulation Salamanders I Fire, Sight Pison South Ohooohatan Michael Seraph Aral Djin Atziluth, Archetypal World 72 Paimon Rajas Right Lower Point The Lord of the Flame and the Lightning. The King of the Spirits of Fire. Rules 20° Scorpio to 20° Sagittarius, including part of Hercules The Lord of the Waves and the Waters. The King of the Hosts of the Sea. 20° Aquarius to 20° Gemini, including most of Pegasus The Lord of the Winds and the Breezes. The King of the Spirits of Air.

20° Taurus to 20° Gemini The Lord of the Wild and Fertile Land. The King of the Spirits of Earth. 20° Leo to 20° Virgo Agni or Tejas - the Red Triangle Sanna Noble Eight-fold Path Moving Moving Blood THE BOOK OF THOTH XX. THE AEON “In this card it has been necessary to depart completely from the tradition of the cards, in order to carry on that tradition. The old card was called The Angel: or, The Last Judgment. It represented an Angel or Messenger blowing a trumpet, attached to which was a flag, bearing the symbol of the Aeon of Osiris. Below him the graves were opening, the dead ri. There were three of them. The central one had his hands raised with right angles at the elbows and shoulders, so as to form the letter Shin, which refers to Fire. The card therefore represented the destruction of the world by Fire. This was accomplished in the year of the vulgar era 1904, when the fiery god Horus took the place of the airy god Osiris in the East as Hierophant (see Atu V). At the beginning, then, of this new Aeon, it is fit to exhibit the message of that angel who brought the news of the new Aeon to earth. The new card is thus of necessity an adaptation of the Ste'le' of Revealing. Around the top of the card is the body of Nuith, the star-goddess, who is the category of unlimited possibility; her mate is Hadit, the ubiquitous point-of-view, the only philosophically tenable conception of Reality. He is represented by a globe of fire, representing eternal energy; winged, to show his power of Going. As a result of the mar riage of these two, the child Horus is born. He is, however, known under his special name, Heru-ra-ha. A double god; his extraverted form is Ra-hoorkhuit; and his ive or introverted form Hoor-pa-kraat. (See above, the Formula of Tet ragrammat on). He is also solar in character, and is therefore shown coming forth in golden light. The whole of this symbolism is thoroughly explained in the Book of the Law. It should, by the way, be noted that the name Heru is identical with Hru, who is the great Angel set over the Tarot. This new Tarot may therefore be regarded as a series of illustrations to the Book of the Law; the doctrine of that Book is everywhere implicit. At the bottom of the card we see the letter Shin itself in a form suggestive of a flower; the three Yods are occupied by three human figures arising to partake in the Essence of the new Aeon. Behind this letter is a symbolic representation of the Sign of Libra; this is the forth-shadowing of the Aeon which is to follow this present one, presumably in about 2,000 years-"the fall of the Great Equinox; when Hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place". The present Aeon is too young to give a more definite representation of this future event. But in this connection attention must be drawn to the figure of Ra-hoor-khuit: "I am the Lord of the Double Wand of Power; the wand of the Force of Coph Nia; but my left hand is empty, for I have crushed an Universe; & nought remains. There are many other details with regard to the Lord of the Aeon which should be studied in the Book of the Law. It is also important to study very thoroughly, and meditate upon, this Book, in order to appreciate the spiritual, moral, and material events which have marked the catastrophic transition from the Aeon of Osiris. The time for the birth of an Aeon seems to be indicated by great concentration of political power with the accompanying improvements in the means of travel and communication, with a general advance in philosophy and science, with a general need of consolida tion in religious thought. It is very instructive to compare the events of the five hundred years preceding and following the crisis of approxi mately 2,000 years ago, with those of similar periods centred in 1904 of the old era. It is a thought far from comforting to the present generation, that 500 years of Dark

Ages are likely to be upon us. But, if the analogy holds, that is the case. Fortunately, to-day we have brighter torches and more torch-bearers.” Final decision concerning the past. New current for the future. Always represents the taking of a definite step. Reading: Liber LXV, Cap. 4 1. O crystal heart! I the Serpent clasp Thee; I drive home mine head into the central core of Thee, O God my beloved. 2. Even as on the resounding wind-swept heights of Mitylene some god-like woman casts aside the lyre, and with her locks aflame as an aureole, plunges into the wet heart of the creation, so I, O Lord my God! 3. There is a beauty unspeakable in this heart of corruption, where the flowers are aflame. 4. Ah me! but the thirst of Thy joy parches up this throat, so that I cannot sing. 5. I will make me a little boat of my tongue, and explore the unknown rivers. It may be that the everlasting salt may turn to sweetness, and that my life may be no longer athirst. 6. O ye that drink of the brine of your desire, ye are nigh to madness! Your torture increaseth as ye drink, yet still ye drink. Come up through the creeks to the fresh water; I shall be waiting for you with my kisses. 7. As the bezoar-stone that is found in the belly of the cow, so is my lover among lovers. 8. O honey boy! Bring me Thy cool limbs hither! Let us sit awhile in the orchard, until the sun go down! Let us feast on the cool grass! Bring wine, ye slaves, that the cheeks of my boy may flush red. 9. In the garden of immortal kisses, O thou brilliant One, shine forth! Make Thy mouth an opiumpoppy, that one kiss is the key to the infinite sleep and lucid, the sleep of Shi-loh-am. 10. In my sleep I beheld the Universe like a clear crystal without one speck. 11. There are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and prate of their feats of wine-bibbing. 12. There are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. 13. The guests dally upon couches of mother-of-pearl in the garden; the noise of the foolish men is hidden from them. 14. Only the inn-keeper feareth lest the favour of the king be withdrawn from him. 15. Thus spake the Magister V.V.V.V.V. unto Adonai his God, as they played together in the starlight over against the deep black pool that is in the Holy Place of the Holy House beneath the Altar of the Holiest One. 16. But Adonai laughed, and played more languidly. 17. Then the scribe took note, and was glad. But Adonai had no fear of the Magician and his play. For it was Adonai who had taught all his tricks to the Magician. 18. And the Magister entered into the play of the Magician. When the Magician laughed he laughed; all as a man should do. 19. And Adonai said: Thou art enmeshed in the web of the Magician. This He said subtly, to try him. 20. But the Magister gave the sign of the Magistry, and laughed back on Him: O Lord, O beloved, did these fingers relax on Thy curls, or these eyes turn away from Thine eye? 21. And Adonai delighted in him exceedingly.

22. Yea, O my master, thou art the beloved of the Beloved One; the Bennu Bird is set up in Philae not in vain. 23. I who was the priestess of Ahathoor rejoice in your love.(mg)Arise, O Nile-God, and devour the holy place of the(mg)Cow of Heaven! Let the milk of the stars be drunk up by Sebek the dweller of Nile! 24. Arise, O serpent Apep, Thou art Adonai the beloved one! Thou art my darling and my lord, and Thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of Isis the mother of the Gods! 25. For Thou art He! Yea, Thou shalt swallow up Asi and Asar, and the children of Ptah. Thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the Magician.(mg)Only the Destroyer shall devour Thee; Thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. Ah, serpent Apep, but I love Thee! 26. My God! Let Thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that I have kept against the Day of Vengeance of Hoor-Ra. Let Kheph-Ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of Day and Night howl in the wilderness of Time! let the Towers of the Universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! For my Lord hath revealed Himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of His body. 27. I am like a love-sick courtesan of Corinth. I have toyed with kings and captains, and made them my slaves. To-day I am the slave of the little asp of death; and who shall loosen our love? 28. Weary, weary! saith the scribe, who shall lead me to the sight of the Rapture of my master? 29. The body is weary and the soul is sore weary and sleep weighs down their eyelids; yet ever abides the sure consciousness of ecstacy, unknown, yet known in that its being is certain. O Lord, be my helper, and bring me to the bliss of the Beloved! 30. I came to the house of the Beloved, and the wine was like fire that flieth with green wings through the world of waters. 31. I felt the red lips of nature and the black lips of perfection. Like sisters they fondled me their little brother; they decked me out as a bride; they mounted me for Thy bridal chamber. 32. They fled away at Thy coming; I was alone before Thee. 33. I trembled at Thy coming, O my God, for Thy messenger was more terrible than the Death-star. 34. On the threshold stood the fulminant figure of Evil, the Horror of emptiness, with his ghastly eyes like poisonous wells. He stood, and the chamber was corrupt; the air stank. He was an old and gnarled fish more hideous than the shells of Abaddon. 35. He enveloped me with his demon tentacles; yea, the eight fears took hold upon me. 36. But I was anointed with the right sweet oil of the Magister; I slipped from the embrace as a stone from the sling of a boy of the woodlands. 37. I was smooth and hard as ivory; the horror gat no hold.(mg)Then at the noise of the wind of Thy coming he was dissolved away, and the abyss of the great void was unfolded before me. 38. Across the waveless sea of eternity Thou didst ride with Thy captains and Thy hosts; with Thy chariots and horsemen and spearmen didst Thou travel through the blue. 39. Before I saw Thee Thou wast already with me; I was smitten through by Thy marvellous spear. 40. I was stricken as a bird by the bolt of the thunderer; I was pierced as the thief by the Lord of the Garden. 41. O my Lord, let us sail upon the sea of blood! 42. There is a deep taint beneath the ineffable bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. Yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkness of earth. 44. Praise to thee, O beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers.

45. Also I beheld my God, and the countenance of Him was a thousandfold brighter than the lightning. Yet in his heart I beheld the slow and dark One, the ancient one, the devourer of His children. 46. In the height and the abyss, O my beautiful, there is no thing, verily, there is no thing at all, that is not altogether and perfectly fashioned for Thy delight. 47. Light cleaveth unto Light, and filth to filth; with pride one contemneth another. But not Thou, who art all, and beyond it; who art absolved from the Division of the Shadows. 48. O day of Eternity, let Thy wave break in foamless glory of sapphire upon the laborious coral of our making! 49. We have made us a ring of glistening white sand, strewn wisely in the midst of the Delightful Ocean. 50. Let the palms of brilliance flower upon our island; we shall eat of their fruit, and be glad. 51. But for me the lustral water, the great ablution, the dissolving of the soul in that resounding abyss. 52. I have a little son like a wanton goat; my daughter is like an unfledged eaglet; they shall get them fins, that they may swim. 53. That they may swim, O my beloved, swim far in the warm honey of Thy being, O blessed one, O boy of beatitude! 54. This heart of mine is girt about with the serpent that devoureth his own coils. 55. When shall there be an end, O my darling, O when shall the Universe and the Lord thereof be utterly swallowed up? 56. Nay! who shall devour the Infinite? who shall undo the Wrong of the Beginning? 57. Thou criest like a white cat upon the roof of the Universe; there is none to answer Thee. 58. Thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold Thee, O Thou who beholdest all! 59. Thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate Voice; but I have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. It shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite Far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced through by the Spear of a swift rider through the city. 61. I too am the Soul of the desert; thou shalt seek me yet again in the wilderness of sand. 62. At thy right hand a great lord and a comely; at thy left hand a woman clad in gossamer and gold and having the stars in her hair. Ye shall journey far into a land of pestilence and evil; ye shall encamp in the river of a foolish city forgotten; there shall ye meet with Me. 63. There will I make Mine habitation; as for bridal will I come bedecked and anointed; there shall the Consummation be accomplished. 64. O my darling, I also wait for the brilliance of the hour ineffable, when the universe shall be like a girdle for the midst of the ray of our love, extending beyond the permitted end of the endless One. 65. Then, O thou heart, will I the serpent eat thee wholly up; yea, I will eat thee wholly up.

3 March 22 XIX The Sun 19 RT

Sun. Resh. This card shows the simple human approach to the mysteries. The Sun is the lord of life, liberty, light, and love. The children are dancing with butterfly wings. They are surrounded by the signs of the Zodiac, showing the different houses through which the Sun es. This card represents the Lord of the new Aeon, the Lord of Light, Life, Liberty and Love, and the complete emancipation of the human race. The green mound represents the fertile earth, but the presence of a wall shows that the new Aeon does not mean the absence of control. The twin children are represented as dancing outside the wall, because they typify the new stage in human history, the stage of complete freedom from the restrictions imposed by such ideas as sin and death. Glory. Gain. Riches. Triumph. Pleasure. Frankness. Truth. Shamelessness. Manifestation. Recovery from sickness, but sometimes sudden death. Ill-dignified: Arrogance. Vanity. 777 excerpts: XIX. The Sun resh head 200 Resh Head Sun 30, Hod-Yesod Collecting Intelligence The Sun Orange Gold yellow Rich amber Amber, rayed red Ra and many others Ra Hathor - the Right Eye Surya (as Sun) Light – K Vision of Surya Helios, Apollo Apollo Smyrna Lion, sparrowhawk Sunflower, Laurel Pearl The Lamen or Bow and Arrow Olibanum, Cinnamon Alcohol The Red Tincture, the Power of Acquiring Wealth Li and Khien Hexagram [Pride] IAO: INRI Repletion R 200 Sun 19 The Lord of the Fire of the World The Sun Circulatory System Will o' the Wisp Sun 6 Nakhiel Sorath Och Gold Samma Samadhi Center Point Nakhiel Sorath Right Rapture XIX. THE SUN This card represents, in heraldic language, "the Sun, charged with a rose, on a mount vert".1 This is one of the simplest of the cards; it represents Heru-ra-ha, the Lord of the New Aeon, in his manifestation to the race of men as the Sun spiritual, moral, and physical. He is the Lord of Light, Life, Liberty and Love. This Aeon has for its purpose the complete emancipation of the human race. The rose represents the flowering of the solar influence. Around the whole picture we see the signs of the Zodiac in their normal posi tion, Aries rising in the East, and so on. Freedom brings sanity. The Zodiac is a kind of childish representation of the body of Nuith, a differentiation and

classification, a chosen belt, one girdle of Our Lady of infinite space. Convenience of description excuses the device. The green mound represents the fertile earth, its shape, so to speak, aspiring to the heavens. But around the top of the mound is a wall, which indicates that the aspiration of the new Aeon does not mean the absence of control. Yet outside this wall are the twin children who (in one form or another) have so frequently recurred in this whole symbolism. They represent the male and female, eternally young, shameless and innocent. They are dancing in the light, and yet they dwell upon the earth. They represent the next stage which is to be attained by mankind, in which complete freedom is alike the cause and the result of the new access of solar energy upon the earth. The restriction of such ideas as sin and death in their old sense has been abolished, At their feet are the most sacred signs of the old Aeon, the combination of the Rose and Cross from which they are arisen, yet which still forms their . The card itself symbolizes this broadening of the idea of the Rose and Cross. The Cross is now expanded into the Sun, from which, of course, it is originally derived. Its rays are twelve-not only the number of the signs of the Zodiac, but of the most sacred title of the most holy Ancient Ones, who are Hua. (The word HUA, "he", has the numerical value of 12.) The limitation of mundane law, which is always associated with the number Four, has disappeared. Gone are the four arms of a Cross limited by law; the creative energy of the Cross expands freely; its rays pierce in every direction the body of Our Lady of the Stars. With regard to the wall, it should be noted that it completely encircles the top of the mound; this is to emphasize that the formula of the Rose and Cross is still valid in terrestrial matters. But there is now, as was not previously the case, a close and definite alliance with the celestial. It is also most important to observe that the formula of the Rose and Cross (indicated by the wallgirt mound) has completed the fire-change into "something rich and strange"; for the mound is green, where one would expect it to be red, and the wall red, where one would expect it to be green or blue. The indication of this symbolism is that it must be one of the great advances in adjustment of the new Aeon to work out simply and without prejudice the formid able problems which have been raised by the growth of civilization. Man has advanced so far from the social system, though it was not a system, of the cave man, from the primitive conception of property in human flesh. Man has advanced so far from crude anatomical classification of the soul of any given human being; he has accordingly landed himself in the most dreadful mire of psychopathology and psycho-analysis. Tiresome and tough are the prejudices of the people that date morally from about 25,000 B.C. Largely owing to their own intransigeance, those people have been born under a different spiritual law; they find themselves not only persecuted by their ancestors, but bewildered by their own uncer tainty of foothold. It must be the task of the pioneers of the new Aeon to put this right. Reading: Liber VII, Cap. 4 1. I am like a maiden bathing in a clear pool of fresh water. 2. O my God! I see Thee dark and desirable, rising through the water as a golden smoke. 3. Thou art altogether golden, the hair and the eyebrows and the brilliant face; even into the fingertips and toe-tips Thou art one rosy dream of gold. 4. Deep into Thine eyes that are golden my soul leaps, like an archangel menacing the sun. 5. My sword es through and through Thee; crystalline moons ooze out of Thy beautiful body that is hidden behind the ovals of Thine eyes.

6. Deeper, ever deeper. I fall, even as the whole Universe falls down the abyss of Years. 7. For Eternity calls; the Overworld calls; the world of the Word is awaiting us. 8. Be done with speech, O God! Fasten the fangs of the hound Eternity in this my throat! 9. I am like a wounded bird flapping in circles. 10. Who knows where I shall fall? 11. O blessed One! O God! O my devourer! 12. Let me fall, fall down, fall away, afar, alone! 13. Let me fall! 14. Nor is there any rest, Sweet Heart, save in the cradle of royal Bacchus, the thigh of the most Holy One. 15. There rest, under the canopy of night. 16. Uranus chid Eros; Marsyas chid Olympas; I chid my beautiful lover with his sunray mane; shall I not sing? 17. Shall not mine incantations bring around me the wonderful company of the wood-gods, their bodies glistening with the ointment of moonlight and honey and myrrh? 18. Worshipful are ye, O my lovers; let us forward to the dimmest hollow! 19. There we will feast upon mandrake and upon moly! 20. There the lovely One shall spread us His holy banquet. In the brown cakes of corn we shall taste the food of the world, and be strong. 21. In the ruddy and awful cup of death we shall drink the blood of the world, and be drunken! 22. Ohe! the song to Iao, the song to Iao! 23. Come, let us sing to thee, Iacchus invisible, Iacchus triumphant, Iacchus indicible! 24. Iacchus, O Iacchus, O Iacchus, be near us! 25. Then was the countenance of all time darkened, and the true light shone forth. 26. There was also a certain cry in an unknown tongue, whose stridency troubled the still waters of my soul, so that my mind and my body were healed of their disease, self-knowledge. 27. Yea, an angel troubled the waters. 28. This was the cry of Him: IIIOOShBThIO-IIIIAMAMThIBI-II. 29. Nor did I sing this for a thousand times a night for a thousand nights before Thou camest, O my flaming God, and pierced me with Thy spear. Thy scarlet robe unfolded the whole heavens, so that the Gods said: All is burning: it is the end. 30. Also Thou didst set Thy lips to the wound and suck out a million eggs. And Thy mother sat upon them, and lo! stars and stars and ultimate Things whereof stars are the atoms. 31. Then I perceived Thee, O my God, sitting like a white cat upon the trellis-work of the arbour; and the hum of the spinning worlds was but Thy pleasure. 32. O white cat, the sparks fly from Thy fur! Thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds. 33. I have seen more of Thee in the white cat than I saw in the Vision of Aeons. 34. In the boat of Ra did I travel, but I never found upon the visible Universe any being like unto Thee! 35. Thou wast like a winged white horse, and I raced Thee through eternity against the Lord of the Gods. 36. So still we race! 37. Thou wast like a flake of snow falling in the pine-clad woods. 38. In a moment Thou wast lost in a wilderness of the like and the unlike. 39. But I beheld the beautiful God at the back of the blizzard --- and Thou wast He! 40. Also I read in a great book. 41. On ancient skin was written in letters of gold: Verbum fit Verbum.

42. Also Vitriol and the hierophant's name V.V.V.V.V. 43. All this wheeled in fire, in star-fire, rare and far and utterly lonely --- even as Thou and I, O desolate soul my God! 44. Yea, and the writing

<<WEH NOTE: Two rows of symbols are part of the text here. Most are too complex to adequately describe or represent: 1st line, left to right: An antique Hebrew Letter Taw as a slanted to fight equal arm cross with two curved lines crossing the horizontal bar and opening out toward the sides. A figure like a capital "J" with three cross bars, one at top. A figure like the letter "H" with the ends of the verticals dashing off to the right almost horizontally, a small spike upward and parallel from the bottom of the left upright, the crossbar extending and trailing upward to the right, two small vertical dashes above the extended crossbar and a slanted 3x3 square grid canted below the extended crossbar. Below, two slanted parallel lines slightly inclined upward to the right and a dot beneath; above an open canted 3x3 grid with two dots at the lower corner points and a sort of jot from the center top downward to the middle right. A four-part figure with an "E" shape pointing down on the bottom left, an "E" shape in center, a "t" shape at upper left to left center and a near vertical line with barbels issuing to the right, all on the right side. A looping doodle vaguely suggestive of a mouse on a line with a jot like a fly below. An "E" shape with barbels hanging down from the horizontals and a sort of twotanged fork stuck between from the right. A figure reminiscent of several antique Hebrew letters in the form of a vertical trident with wedges blunting the ends of the lines. This figure is like a vertical four-tanged fork with two crossbars; the upper six line ends terminate in small circles and the lower three are blunted by wedges. The last figure on this line is composite, with a sort of "3" shape partly filled by vertical and horizontal lines and a knob topped vertical line to the left, having barbels issuing toward the left on one side. 2nd line, left to right: A complex scroll ending at bottom with an arrow head, the continuous line forming the words "Fuck the word" in the center. An open 3x3 grid with the lines to the left missing past the left vertical. A cuneiform character with a large stroke to the left and three small upward slanting strokes to the right, off the large stroke. A character signifying "name of name(s) in the form of two upright rectangular grids below a vertical line and a dot below the grids. A whorl flattened at an angle toward the right with the numeral "8" grazing the flat. An Egyptian hieroglyphic for "Bat" in the form of an erect phallus with testes and a "Th".>> It is well. This is the voice which shook the earth. 45. Eight times he cried aloud, and by eight and by eight shall I count Thy favours, Oh Thou Elevenfold God 418! 46. Yea, and by many more; by the ten in the twenty-two directions; even as the perpendicular of the Pyramid --- so shall Thy favours be.

47. If I number them, they are One. 48. Excellent is Thy love, Oh Lord! Thou art revealed by the darkness, and he who gropeth in the horror of the groves shall haply catch Thee, even as a snake that seizeth on a little singing-bird. 49. I have caught Thee, O my soft thrush; I am like a hawk of mother-of-emerald; I catch Thee by instinct, though my eyes fail from Thy glory. 50. Yet they are but foolish folk yonder. I see them on the yellow sand, all clad in Tyrian purple. 51. They draw their shining God unto the land in nets; they build a fire to the Lord of Fire, and cry unhallowed words, even the dreadful curse Amri maratza, maratza, atman deona lastadza maratza maritza --- maran! 52. Then do they cook the shining god, and gulp him whole. 53. These are evil folk, O beautiful boy! let us on to the Otherworld. 54. Let us make ourselves into a pleasant bait, into a seductive shape! 55. I will be like a splendid naked woman with ivory breasts and golden nipples; my whole body shall be like the milk of the stars. I will be lustrous and Greek, a courtesan of Delos, of the unstable Isle. 56. Thou shalt be like a little red worm on a hook. 57. But thou and I will catch our fish alike. 58. Then wilt thou be a shining fish with golden back and silver belly: I will be like a violent beautiful man, stronger than two score bulls, a man of the West bearing a great sack of precious jewels upon a staff that is greater than the axis of the all. 59. And the fish shall be sacrificed to Thee and the strong man crucified for Me, and Thou and I will kiss, and atone for the wrong of the Beginning; yea, for the wrong of the beginning.

4 March 23 XVIII The Moon 18 RT

Pisces. Koph This is the most sinister card. Through sorcery and witchcraft it is possible to get an understanding of the universe, but the path is dangerous. On each side of the picture are dark fortresses, the Anubis the gods of death are ready to seize the soul of the aspirant and jackals wait to devour those who have fallen by the way. The Sun is held by the Scarabeus Sacer under the water. The design on the card is planned on the movement of the tide whose ebb and flow is governed by the Moon. This card represents the state of impure horror, hidden darkness which must be ed through before light can be reborn. The Moon is, therefore, the most universal of the planets, partaking at once of the highest and the lowest. At the bottom of the card moves the Sacred Beetle, bearing the Sun through the darkness of night. Above is the evil landscape of the Moon. A stream, or path of Serum, tinged with blood, flows between two barren mountains. On the hills are dark sinister towers. On the threshold stands the jackal-headed god, Anubis, in double form; at his feet are the jackals waiting to devour those who have fallen by the way. 777 excerpts: XVIII The Moon Qoph Back of Head 100 Pisces 29,Netzach-Malkuth Corporeal Intelligence The Moon Crimson [ultraviolet] Buff, flecked silver-white Light translucent pinkish brown Stone color Khephra Anubi Vishnu [Matsya Avatar] Conduct - R Poseidon Neptune Fish, Dolphin Opium Pearl The Twilight of the Place, Magic Mirror Ambergris All narcotics Bewitchments, casting illusions Laetitia Gout The Ruler of Flux and Reflux. The Child of the Sons of the Mighty The waning moon Legs and Feet Phantoms, Were-wolves XVIII. THE MOON The Eighteenth Trump is attributed to the letter Qoph, which represents Pisces in the Zodiac. It is called the Moon. Pisces is the last of the Signs; it represents the last stage of winter. It might be called the Gateway of Resurrection (the letter Qoph means the back of the head, and is connected with the potencies of the cerebellum). In the system of the old Aeon, the resurrection of the Sun was not only from winter, but from night; and this card represents midnight.

"There is a budding morrow in midnight", wrote Keats. For this reason there appears at the bottom of the card, underneath the water which is tinged with graphs of abomination, the sacred Beetle, the Egyptian Khephra, bearing in his mandibles the Solar Disk. It is this Beetle that bears the Sun in his Silence through the darkness of Night and the bitterness of Winter. Above the surface of the water is a sinister and forbidding landscape. We see a path or stream, serum tinged with blood, which flows from a gap between two barren mountains; nine drops of impure blood, drop-shaped like Yods, fall upon it from the Moon. The Moon, partaking as she does of the highest and the lowest, and filling all the space between, is the most universal of the Planets. In her higher aspect, she occupies the place of the Link between the human and divine, as shown in Atu II. In this Trump, her lowest avatar, she s the earthy sphere of Netzach with Malkuth, the culmination in matter of all superior forms. This is the waning moon, the moon of witchcraft and abominable deeds. She is the poisoned darkness which is the condition of the rebirth of light. This path is guarded by Tabu. She is uncleanliness and sorcery. Upon the hills are the black towers of nameless mystery, of horror and of fear. All prejudice, all superstition, dead tradition - and ancestral loathing, all combine to darken her face before the eyes of men. It needs conquerable courage to begin to tread this path. Here is a weird, deceptive life. The fiery sense is baulked. The moon has no air. The knight upon this quest has to rely on the three lower senses: touch, taste and smell. Such light as there may be is deadlier than darkness, and the silence is wounded by the howling of wild beasts. To what god shall we appeal for aid? It is Anubis, the watcher in the twilight, the god that stands upon the threshold, the jackal god of Khem, who stands in double form between the Ways. At his feet, on watch, wait the jackals themselves, to devour the carcasses of those who have not seen Him, or who have not known His Name. This is the threshold of life; this is the threshold of death. All is doubtful, all is mysterious, all is intoxicating. Not the benign, solar intoxication of Dionysus, but the dreadful madness of pernicious drugs; this is a drunkenness of sense, after the mind has been abolished by the venom of this Moon. This is that which is written of Abraham in the Book of the Beginning: "An horror of great darkness came upon him." One is reminded of the mental echo of subconscious realization, of that supreme iniquity which mystics have constantly celebrated in their s of the Dark Night of the Soul. But the best men, the true men, do not consider the matter in such at all. Whatever horrors may afflict the soul, whatever abominations may excite the loathing of the heart, whatever terrors may assail the mind, the answer is the same at every stage: "How splendid is the Adventure!" Reading: Liber VII, Cap. 6 1. Thou wast a priestess, O my God, among the Druids; and we knew the powers of the oak. 2. We made us a temple of stones in the shape of the Universe, even as thou didst wear openly and I concealed. 3. There we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. By the waning moon did we work. 5. Over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves. 6. We answered; we hunted with the pack.

7. We came even unto the new Chapel and Thou didst bear away the Holy Graal beneath Thy Druid vestments. 8. Secretly and by stealth did we drink of the informing sacrament. 9. Then a terrible disease seized upon the folk of the grey land; and we rejoiced. 10. O my God, disguise Thy glory! 11. Come as a thief, and let us steal away the Sacraments! 12. In our groves, in our cloistral cells, in our honeycomb of happiness, let us drink, let us drink! 13. It is the wine that tinges everything with the true tincture of infallible gold. 14. There are deep secrets in these songs. It is not enough to hear the bird; to enjoy song he must be the bird. 15. I am the bird, and Thou art my song, O my glorious galloping God! 16. Thou reinest in the stars; thou drivest the constellations seven abreast through the circus of Nothingness. 17. Thou Gladiator God! 18. I play upon mine harp; Thou fightest the beasts and the flames. 19. Thou takest Thy joy in the music, and I in the fighting. 20. Thou and I are beloved of the Emperor. 21. See! he has summoned us to the Imperial dais. The night falls; it is a great orgy of worship and bliss. 22. The night falls like a spangled cloak from the shoulders of a prince upon a slave. 23. He rises a free man! 24. Cast thou, O prophet, the cloak upon these slaves! 25. A great night, and scarce fires therein; but freedom for the slave that its glory shall encom. 26. So also I went down into the great sad city. 27. There dead Messalina bartered her crown for poison from the dead Locusta; there stood Caligula, and smote the seas of forgetfulness. 28. Who wast Thou, O Caesar, that Thou knewest God in an horse? 29. For lo! we beheld the White Horse of the Saxon engraven upon the earth; and we beheld the Horses of the Sea that flame about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils enlightens us! 30. Ah! but I love thee, God! 31. Thou art like a moon upon the ice-world. 32. Thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger's land. 33. By silence and by speech do I worship Thee. 34. But all is in vain. 35. Only Thy silence and Thy speech that worship me avail. 36. Wail, O ye folk of the grey land, for we have drunk your wine, and left ye but the bitter dregs. 37. Yet from these we will distil ye a liquor beyond the nectar of the Gods. 38. There is value in our tincture for a world of Spice and gold. 39. For our red powder of projection is beyond all possibilities. 40. There are few men; there are enough. 41. We shall be full of cup-bearers, and the wine is not stinted. 42. O dear my God! what a feast Thou hast provided. 43. Behold the lights and the flowers and the maidens! 44. Taste of the wines and the cakes and the splendid meats! 45. Breathe in the perfumes and the clouds of little gods like wood-nymphs that inhabit the nostrils! 46. Feel with your whole body the glorious smoothness of the marble coolth and the generous warmth of the sun and the slaves!

47. Let the Invisible inform all the devouring Light of its disruptive vigour! 48. Yea! all the world is split apart, as an old grey tree by the lightning! 49. Come, O ye gods, and let us feast. 50. Thou, O my darling, O my ceaseless Sparrow-God, my delight, my desire, my deceiver, come Thou and chirp at my right hand! 51. This was the tale of the memory of Al A'in the priest; yea, of Al A'in the priest.

5 March 24 IV The Emperor 4 RT

This card means Government by means of two contrasting symbols. These are the Ram, which, when wild, is solitary and courageous, and the Lamb, which is docile and cowardly, and is, in fact, the Ram tamed by authority. The posture typifies the Alchemical Sulphur, the fiery element of the universe. The Red Eagle represents the Red Tincture of the Alchemists, which is of the nature of gold. Aries. Tzaadi. 90. Fish Hook. Again he is seated according to tradition. His legs form a right angle, typifying rule through unyielding law and order. The goats behind him show he is governed by Aries, creative dominating force. The bees on his costume may have originated from French tradition, but more probably they typify the bees of the Secret Doctrines in the Indian Upanishads. The heraldic red eagle is the fiery sulphur of Alchemy. The lamb is, possibly, a reminiscence of the Knights Templar. War. Conquest. Victory. Strife. Stability. Power. Originality. Government. Energy. Ambition. Illdignified: Overweening pride. Megalomania. Rashness. Ill-temper. 777 excerpts: IV The Emperor Tzaddi Fish-hook 90 Aries Sun of the Morning, chief among the Mighty Tzaddi Fish-hook Sun Fire Jupiter Aries 28,Netzach-Yesod Natural Intelligence The Emperor Scarlet Red Brilliant flame Glowing red Men Thu Isis Shiva Bloody Corpse - I Athena Mars, Minerva [The Disciples are too indefinite] Ram, Owl Tiger Lily,Geranium Ruby The Horns, Energy, the Burin Dragon's Blood All cerebral excitants Power of Consecrating Things Puer Apoplexy Aries Mars Sun A tall, dark, restless man, with keen flame-colored eyes, bearing a sword A green-clad woman, with one leg bare from the ankle to the knee A restless man in scarlet robes, with golden bracelets on his hands and arms Myrtle Stammonia Black Pepper Cat, toad, man, or all at once Old man riding a crocodile and carrying a goshawk Like Agares Child-voiced phoenix Stock-dove with sore throat Crow with sore throat Aroueris Assicean Anubis Lencher Horus Asentacer Papus, Sinbuck, Rasphuia, Zahun, Heiglot, Mizkun, Haven Aries - Sharatan (Ram's head), Butayn (Ram's belly), and 0°-10° Suraya (the Pleiads) Aries 4 Sun of the Morning, chief among the Mighty A flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols Head and Face Mania, Erinyes [Eumenides]

IV. THE EMPEROR This card is attributed to the letter Tzaddi, and it refers to the sign of Aries in the Zodiac. This sign is ruled by Mars, and therein the Sun is exalted. The sign is thus a combination of energy in its most material form with the idea of authority. The sign TZ or TS implies this in the original, onomatopoetic form of language. It is derived from Sanskrit roots meaning Head and Age, and is found to-day in words like Cæsar, Tsar, Sirdar, Senate, Senior, Signor, Sefior, Seigneur. The card represents a crowned male figure, with imperial vestments and regalia. He is seated upon the throne whose capitals are the heads of the Himalayan wild ram, since Aries means a Ram. At his feet, couchant, is the Lamb and Flag, to cdnfirm this attribution on the lower plane; for the ram, by nature, is a wild and courageous animal, lonely in lonely places, whereas when tamed and made to lie down in green pastures, nothing is left but the docile, cowardly, gregarious and succulent beast. This is the theory of government. The Emperor is also one of the more important alchemical cards; with Atu II and III, he makes up the triad: Sulphur, Mercury, Salt. His arms and head form an upright triangle; below, crossed legs represent the Cross. This figure is the aichemical symbol of Sulphur (see Atu X). Sulphur is the male fiery energy of the Universe, the Rajas of Hindu philosophy. This is the swift creative energy, the initiative of all Being. The power of the Emperor is a generalization of the paternal power; hence such symbols as the Bee and the Fleur-deAys, which are shown on this card. With regard to the quality of this power, it must be noted that it represents sudden, violent, but impermanent activity. If it persists too long, it burns and destroys. Distinguish from the Creative Energy of Aleph and Beth: this card is below the Abyss. The Emperor bears a sceptre (surmounted by a ram's head for the reasons given above) and an orb surmounted by a Maltese cross, which signifies that his energy has reached a successful issue, that his government has been established. There is one further symbol of importance. His shield represents the two-headed eagle crowned with a crimson disk. This represents the red tincture of the alchemist, of the nature of gold, as the white eagle shown in Atu III pertains to his consort, the Empress, and is lunar, of silver. It is finally to be observed that the white light which descends upon him indicates the position of this card in the Tree of Life. His authority is derived from Chokmah, the creative Wisdom, the Word, and is exerted upon Tiphareth, the organized man. Reading: Liber Tzaddi 0. In the name of the Lord of Initiation, Amen. 1. I fly and I alight as an hawk: of mother-of-emerald are my mighty-sweeping wings. 2. I swoop down upon the black earth; and it gladdens into green at my coming. 3. Children of Earth! rejoice! rejoice exceedingly; for your salvation is at hand. 4. The end of sorrow is come; I will ravish you away into mine unutterable joy. 5. I will kiss you, and bring you to the bridal: I will spread a feast before you in the house of happiness. 6. I am not come to rebuke you, or to enslave you. 7. I bid you not turn from your voluptuous ways, from your idleness, from your follies. 8. But I bring you joy to your pleasure, peace to your languor, wisdom to your folly. 9. All that ye do is right, if so be that ye enjoy it. 10. I am come against sorrow, against weariness, against them that seek to enslave you.

11. I pour you lustral wine, that giveth you delight both at the sunset and the dawn. 12. Come with me, and I will give you all that is desirable upon the earth. 13. Because I give you that of which Earth and its joys are but as shadows. 14. They flee away, but my joy abideth even unto the end. 15. I have hidden myself beneath a mask: I am a black and terrible God. 16. With courage conquering fear shall ye approach me: ye shall lay down your heads upon mine altar, expecting the sweep of the sword. 17. But the first kiss of love shall be radiant on your lips; and all my darkness and terror shall turn to light and joy. 18. Only those who fear shall fail. Those who have bent their backs to the yoke of slavery until they can no longer stand upright; them will I despise. 19. But you who have defied the law; you who have conquered by subtlety or force; you will I take unto me, even I will take you unto me. 20. I ask you to sacrifice nothing at mine altar; I am the God who giveth all. 21. Light, Life, Love; Force, Fantasy, Fire; these do I bring you: mine hands are full of these. 22. There is joy in the setting-out; there is joy in the journey; there is joy in the goal. 23. Only if ye are sorrowful, or weary, or angry, or discomforted; then ye may know that ye have lost the golden thread, the thread wherewith I guide you to the heart of the groves of Eleusis. 24. My disciples are proud and beautiful; they are strong and swift; they rule their way like mighty conquerors. 25. The weak, the timid, the imperfect, the cowardly, the poor, the tearful --- these are mine enemies, and I am come to destroy them. 26. This also is comion: an end to the sickness of earth. A rooting out of the weeds: a watering of the flowers. 27. O my children, ye are more beautiful than the flowers: ye must not fade in your season. 28. I love you; I would sprinkle you with the divine dew of immortality. 29. This immortality is no vain hope beyond the grave: I offer you the certain consciousness of bliss. 30. I offer it at once, on earth; before an hour hath struck upon the bell, ye shall be with Me in the Abodes that are beyond Decay. 31. Also I give you power earthly and joy earthly; wealth, and health, and length of days. Adoration and love shall cling to your feet, and twine around your heart. 32. Only your mouths shall drink of a delicious wine --- the wine of Iacchus; they shall reach ever to the heavenly kiss of the Beautiful God. 33. I reveal unto you a great mystery. Ye stand between the abyss of height and the abyss of depth. 34. In either awaits you a Companion; and that Companion is Yourself. 35. Ye can have no other Companion. 36. Many have arisen, being wise. They have said “Seek out the glittering Image in the place ever golden, and unite yourselves with It.” 37. Many have arisen, being foolish. They have said, “Stoop down unto the darkly splendid world, and be wedded to that Blind Creature of the Slime.” 38. I who am beyond Wisdom and Folly, arise and say unto you: achieve both weddings! Unite yourselves with both! 39. Beware, beware, I say, lest ye seek after the one and lose the other! 40. My adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells. 41. But since one is naturally attracted to the Angel, another to the Demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher.

42. Thus shall equilibrium become perfect. I will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will I push them. 43. They shall in their turn speak from this Invisible Throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. They shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. In the name of the Lord of Initiation. Amen.

6 March 25 XVI The Tower 16 RT

This card is attributed to the Hebrew letter Pe, which means a mouth. The card, which its of two interpretations in one, is a manifestation of the old-established Aeon by lightning, flames, and engines of war. The other interpretation is drawn from the cult of Shiva. At the top of the card appears the Eye of Shiva. According to this, the card represents perfection, the perfection of annihilation by emancipation from the prison of organized life. The dove and the serpent represents the feminine and masculine impulses. In the language of Schopenhauer, “The Will to Live and the Will to Die.” Mars. Peh. Blasted Tower. House of God. Here is purification through fire, lightning, flames, war. The open mouth at the base of the card alludes to the Hebrew attribution Peh meaning mouth, the Eye of Shiva. The card is designed on the form of a carbon crystal, the figures falling from the tower are made of carbon, the serpent on the right is the symbol of the active will to live, the dove on the left is ive resignation to death. Quarrel. Combat. Danger. Ruin. Destruction of plans. Ambition. Courage. Sudden death. Escape from prison and all it implies. 777 excerpts: XVI The Tower Peh Mouth 80 Mars Peh Mouth Mars 27, Netzach-Hod Exciting Intelligence The Tower Scarlet Red Venetian red Bright red, rayed azure or emerald Horus Mentu Khenti-Khas - the Right Nostril Blood-red – K Tuisco Ares Mars Pergamos Horse, bear, wolf Absinthe, Rue Ruby, any red stone The Sword Pepper, Dragon's Blood Works of Wrath and Vengeance Kan Pentagram Cruelty [Wrath] Inflammation Blasted Tower or House of God P 80, 800 Mars 16 The Lords of the Hosts of the Mighty A tower struck by forked lightning Muscular System Furies, Chimaeras, Boars (as in Calydon), &c. Mars 5 Graphiel Bartzabel Phaleg Iron Samma Vayamo Left Upper Point Graphiel Bartzabel Right Energy THE BOOK OF THOTH XVI. THE TOWER (OR: WAR) This card is attributed to the letter Pe', which means a mouth; it refers to the planet Mars. In its simplest interpretation it refers to the manifestation of cosmic energy in its grossest form. The picture shows the destruction of existing material by fire. It may be taken as tbe preface to Atu XX, the Last

Judgment, i.e., the Coming of a New Aeon. This being so, it seems to indicate the quintessential quality of the Lord of the Aeon2 At the bottom part of the card, therefore, is shown the destruction of the old-established Aeon by lightning, flames, engines of war. In the right-hand corner are the jaws of Disk, belching flame at the root of the structure. Falling from the tower are broken figures of the garrison. It will be noticed that they have lost their human shape. They have become mere geometrical expressions. 1 Compare Saturn, at one end of the Seven Sacred Wanderers, with the Moon at the other: the aged man and the young girl -see "The Formula of Tetragrammaton". They are linked as no other two planets, since 32=9, and each contains in itself the extremes of its own idea. (See also Appendix: Atu xxi.) 2 (See LiberAL. III. 3-9; II - 13; 17-18; 23-29; 46; 49-60; 70-72). This suggests another (and totally different) interpretation of the card. To understand this, it is necessary to refer to the doctrines of Yoga, especially those most widely current in Southern India, where the cult of Shiva, the Destroyer, is paramount. Shiva is represented as dancing upon the bodies of his devotees. To understand this is not easy for most western minds. Briefly, the doctrine is that the ultimate reality (which is Perfection) is Nothinguess. Hence all manifestations, however glorious, however delightful, are stains. To obtain per fection, all existing things must be annihilated. The destruction of the garrison may therefore be taken to mean their emancipation from the prison of organized life, which was confining them. It was their unwisdom to cling to it. The above should make it clear that magical symbols must always be understood in a double sense, each contradictory of the other. These ideas blend naturally with the higher and deeper significance of the card. There is a direct reference to this card in the Book of the Law. In Chapter I, verse 57, the goddess Nuith speaks: "Invoke me under my stars! Love is the law, love under will. Nor let the fools mistake love; for there are love and love. There is the dove, and there is the serpent. Choose ye well! He, my prophet, hath chosen, knowing the law of the fortress, and the great mystery of the House of God".1 1For this reason the ancient title, to-day not very intelligible, has been retained. Otherwise, it might have been called War. The dominating feature of this card is the Eye of Horus. This is also the Eye of Shiva, on the opening of which, according to the legend of this cult, the Universe is destroyed. Besides this, there is a special technical magical meaning, which is explained openly only to initiates of the Eleventh degree of the 0.T.O.; a grade so secret that it is not even listed in the official documents. It is not even to be understood by study of the Eye in Atu XV. Perhaps it is lawful to mention that the Arab sages and the Persian poets have written, not always guardedly, on the subject. Bathed in the effulgence of this Eye (which now assumes even a third sense, that indicated in Atu XV) are the Dove bearing an olive branch and the Serpent: as in the above quotation. The Serpent is portrayed as the Lion-Serpent Xnoubis or Abraxas. These represent the two forms of desire; what Schopenhauer would have called the Will to Live and the Will to Die. They represent the feminine and triasculine impulses; the nobility of the latter is possibly based upon recoguition of the futility of the former. This is perhaps why the renunciation of love in all the ordinary senses of the word has

been so constantly announced as the first step towards initiation. This is an unnecessarily rigid view. This Trump is not the only card in the Pack, nor are the "will to live" and the "will to die" incompatible. This becomes clear as soon as life and death are understood (See Atu XIII) as phases of a single manifestation of energy. Reading: Liber VII, Cap. 1 1. My God, how I love Thee! 2. With the vehement appetite of a beast I hunt Thee through the Universe. 3. Thou art standing as it were upon a pinnacle at the edge of some fortifed city. I am a white bird, and perch upon Thee. 4. Thou art My Lover: I see Thee as a nymph with her white limbs stretched by the spring. 5. She lies upon the moss; there is none other but she: 6. Art Thou not Pan? 7. I am He. Speak not, O my God! Let the work be accomplished in silence. 8. Let my cry of pain be crystallized into a little white fawn to run away into the forest! 9. Thou art a centaur, O my God, from the violet-blossoms that crown Thee to the hoofs of the horse. 10. Thou art harder than tempered steel; there is no diamond beside Thee. 11. Did I not yield this body and soul? 12. I woo thee with a dagger drawn across my throat. 13. Let the spout of blood quench Thy blood-thirst, O my God! 14. Thou art a little white rabbit in the burrow Night. 15. I am greater than the fox and the hole. 16. Give me Thy kisses, O Lord God! 17. The lightning came and licked up the little flock of sheep. 18. There is a tongue and a flame; I see that trident walking over the sea. 19. A phoenix hath it for its head; below are two prongs. They spear the wicked. 20. I will spear Thee, O Thou little grey god, unless Thou beware! 21. From the grey to the gold; from the gold to that which is beyond the gold of Ophir. 22. My God! but I love Thee! 23. Why hast Thou whispered so ambiguous things? Wast Thou afraid, O goat-hoofed One, O horned One, O pillar of lightning? 24. From the lightning fall pearls; from the pearls black specks of nothing. 25. I based all on one, one on naught. 26. Afloat in the aether, O my God, my God! 27. O Thou great hooded sun of glory, cut off these eyelids! 28. Nature shall die out; she hideth me, closing mine eyelids with fear, she hideth me from My destruction, O Thou open eye. 29. O ever-weeping One! 30. Not Isis my mother, nor Osiris my self; but the incestuous Horus given over to Typhon, so may I be! 31. There thought; and thought is evil. 32. Pan! Pan! Io Pan! it is enough. 33. Fall not into death, O my soul! Think that death is the bed into which you are falling!

34. O how I love Thee, O my God! Especially is there a vehement parallel light from infinity, vilely diffracted in the haze of this mind. 35. I love Thee. I love Thee. I love Thee. 36. Thou art a beautiful thing whiter than a woman in the column of this vibration. 37. I shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that Above. 38. But it is death, and the flame of the pyre. 39. Ascend in the flame of the pyre, O my soul! Thy God is like the cold emptiness of the utmost heaven, into which thou radiatest thy little light. 40. When Thou shall know me, O empty God, my flame shall utterly expire in Thy great N. O. X. 41. What shalt Thou be, my God, when I have ceased to love Thee? 42. A worm, a nothing, a niddering knave! 43. But Oh! I love Thee. 44. I have thrown a million flowers from the basket of the Beyond at Thy feet, I have anointed Thee and Thy Staff with oil and blood and kisses. 45. I have kindled Thy marble into life --- ay! into death. 46. I have been smitten with the reek of Thy mouth, that drinketh never wine but life. 47. How the dew of the Universe whitens the lips! 48. Ah! trickling flow of the stars of the mother Supernal, begone! 49. I Am She that should come, the Virgin of all men. 50. I am a boy before Thee, O Thou satyr God. 51. Thou wilt inflict the punishment of pleasure --- Now! Now! Now! 52. Io Pan! Io Pan! I love Thee. I love Thee. 53. O my God, spare me! 54. Now! It is done! Death. 55. I cried aloud the word --- and it was a mighty spell to bind the Invisible, an enchantment to unbind the bound; yea, to unbind the bound.

7 March 26 XV The Devil 15 RT

Here represented in the traditional form of the Goat. The cult of the Goat represents the impulseto reckless creation without any regard for result. Behind the Goat stands the Tree of Life, which pierces the Heavens in a medley of fantastic forms, recalling the markings on the planet Mars, always associated with the fiery material energy of creation. In the transparent roots the sap is seen, seething and leaping in every direction. The ring at the top is one of the rings of Saturn or Set, the Ass-headed god of the Egyptians. The spiral shape of the horns is an allusion to the highest and most remote things. Zoroaster defines God as “having a spiral force.” Capricornus. Ain. As this card is governed by Caprinornus, we have the traditional goat. On his forehead id the Eye of God, his curved horns represent the spiral force in nature, that is wanton creation, and his abandonment is emphasized by the bachanalian bunch of grapes. Beneath him are his votaries in two dividing cells, stressing the doctrine that all sin is division. The background is designed from the marking on the planet Mars. The Goat is ed on the Caduceus. At the top of the Tree of Life at the back of the card is the ring of Saturn. Blind impulse. Irresistibly strong and unscrupulous person. Ambition. Temptation. Obsession. Secret plan about to be executed. Hard work. Endurance. Aching discontent. Materialism. Fate. 1. The Devil Notice how two spheres and tree equate to penis and testicles in Thoth deck. 2. The Lovers Represents the Gnostic Mass in Thoth deck, but who is the Deacon? 3. Mailed example of this paper and the Mass of Baphomet to 777 excerpts: XV The Devil Ayin 70 eye Capricorn Ayin Eye Venus Earth Moon Capricorn 26,Tiphareth-Hod Renovating Intelligence The Devil Indigo Black Blue black Cold dark grey, approaching black Khem [Set] Set The Eye of Hoor - the Buttocks and Anus Lingam, Yoni Putrid Corpse – I Pan, Priapus Pan, Bacchus Goat, Ass Marijuana, Orchis root Black diamond The Secret Force, the Lamp Musk, Civet Orchids [Satyrion] The Witches' Sabbath, the Evil Eye Cavalry Cross of 10,Solid Carcer ON Arthritis Pisces Jupiter Venus A man with two bodies, but ing their hands A grave man pointing to the sky A man of grave and thoughtful face, with a bird in his hand, before him a woman and an ass Thyme Coxium Santal Alb (1) Hart with fiery tail. (2) Angel Wolf with a

gryphon's wings and serpent's tail. Breathes flames Raven Beautiful man on winged horse MAn with many countenances, all men's and women's carries a book in right hand Man holding great serpent Rephan Archatapias Sourut Thopibui Phallophorus Atembui Tarab, Misran, Labus, Kalab, Hahab, Marnes, Sellen Pisces - 20°-30° Fargh the former, Fargh the latter (hind lip of Urn), and Rishaa (navel of Fish's belly) O 70 Capricorn 15 The Lord of the Gates of Matter. The Child of the Forces of Time The figure of Pan or Priapus Genital System Satyrs, and Fauns, Panic-demons XV. THE DEVIL This card is attributed to the letter 'Ayin, which means an Eye, and it refers to Capricornus in the Zodiac. In the Dark Ages of Christianity, it was completely misunderstood. Eliphaz Levi studied it very deeply because of its connection with ceremonial magic, his favourite subject; and he re-drew it, identifying it with Baphomet, the ass-headed idol of the Knights of the Temple.1 But at this time arch~ological research had not gone very far; the nature of Baphomet was not fully understood. (See Atu 0, above.) At least he succeeded in identifying the goat portrayed upon the card with Pan. 1The Early Christians also were accused of worshipping an Ass, or ass.headed god. See Browning, The Ring and the Book (The Pope). On the Tree of Life, Atu XIII and XV are symmetrically placed; they lead from Tiphareth, the human consciousness, to the spheres in which Thought (on the one hand) and Bliss (on the other) are developed. Between them, Atu XIV leads similarly to the sphere which formulates Existence. (See note on Atu X and arrangement.) These three cards may therefore be summed up as a hieroglyph of the processes by which idea manifests as form. This card represents creative energy in its most material form; in the Zodiac, Capricornus occupies the Zenith. It is the most exalted of the signs; it is the goat leaping with lust upon the summits of earth. The sigu is ruled by Saturn, who makes for selfhood and perpetuity. In this sign, Mars is exalted, showing in its best form the fiery, inaterial energy of creation. The card represents Pan Pangenetor, the MlBegetter. It is the Tree of Life as seen against a background of the exquisitely tenuous, complex, and fantastic forms of madness, the divine madness of spring, already foreseen in the meditative madness of winter; for the Sun turns northwards on entering this sign. The roots of the Tree are made transparent, in order to show the innumerable leapings of the sap; before it stands the Himalayan goat, with an eye in the centre of his forehead, representing the god Pan upon the highest and most secret mountains of the earth. His creative energy is veiled in the symbol of the Wand of the Chief Adept, crowned with the winged globe and the twin serpents of Horus and Osiris. "Hear me, Lord of the Stars, For thee have I worshipped ever With stains and sorrows and scars, With joyful, joyful Endeavour. Hear me, 0 lilywhite goat Crisp as a thicket of thorns, With a collar of gold for thy throat, A scarlet bow for thy horns."

The sign of Capricornus is rough, harsh, dark, even blind; the impulse to create takes no of reason, custom, or foresight. It is divinely unscrupulous, sublimely careless of result. "thou hast no right but to do thy will. Do that, and no other shall say nay. For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect." AL. I, 42-4. It is further to be remarked that the trunk of the Tree pierces the heavens; about it is indicated the ring of the body of Nuith. Similarly, the shaft of the Wand goes down indefinitely to the centre of earth. "If I lift up my head, I and my Nuit are one. If 1 droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and I and the earth are one." (AL. II, 26). The formula of this card is then the complete appreciation of all existing things. He rejoices in the rugged and the barren no less than in the smooth and the fertile. All things equally exalt him. He represents the finding of ecstasy in every phenomenon, however naturally repugnant; he transcends all limitations; he is Pan; he is All. It is important to notice some other correspondences. The three vowel-consonants of the Hebrew alphabet, Aleph, Yod, 'Ayin, these three letters form the sacred name of God, I A 0. These three Atu, IX, 0, and XV, thus offer a threefold explanation of the male creative energy; but this card especially represents the masculine energy at its most masculine. Saturn, the ruler, is Set, the ass-headed god of the Egyptian deserts; he is the god of the south. The name refers to all gods containing these consonants, such as Shaitan, or Satan. (See Magick pp.336-7). Essential to the symbolism are the surroundings - barren places, especially high places. The cult of the mountain is an exact parallel. The Old Testament is full of attacks upon kings who celebrated worship in "high places"; this, although Zion itself was a mountain! This feeling persisted, even to the days of the Witches' Sabbath, held, if possible, on a desolate summit, but (if none were available) at least in a wild spot, uncontaminated by the artfulness of men. Note that Shabbathai, the "sphere of Saturn", is the Sabbath. Historically, the animus against witches pertains to the fear of the Jews; whose rites, supplanted by the Christian forms of Magic, had become mysterious and terrible. Panic suggested that Christian children were stolen, sacrificed, and eaten. The belief persists to this day. In every symbol of this card there is the allusion to the highest things and most remote. Even the horns of the goat are spiral, to represent the movement of the all-pervading energy. Zoroaster defines God as "having a spiral force". Compare the more recent, if less profound, writings of Einstein. Reading: Liber A'ash 0. Gnarled Oak of God! In thy branches is the lightning nested! Above thee hangs the Eyeless Hawk. 1. Thou art blasted and black! Supremely solitary in that heath of scrub. 2. Up! The ruddy clouds hang over thee! It is the storm. 3. There is a flaming gash in the sky. 4. Up. 5. Thou art tossed about in the grip of the storm for an aeon and an aeon and an aeon. But thou givest not thy sap; thou fallest not. 6. Only in the end shalt thou give up thy sap when the great God F. I. A. T. is enthroned on the day of Be-with-Us. 7. For two things are done and a third thing is begun. Isis and Osiris are given over to incest and adultery. Horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. Harpocrates his twin is hidden

within him. Set is his holy covenant, that he shall display in the great day of M. A. A. T., that is being interpreted the Master of the Temple of A.'.A.'., whose name is Truth. 8. Now in this is the magical power known. 9. It is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. It is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a sea-captain. 10. Also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. It hath pride and great subtlety. Yea, and glee also! 12. Let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 13. Let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. Then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until the Word burst from his throat. 14. Then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the Genitor-Genetrix of the Universe, whereof he is the Vessel. 15. Nor do thou deceive thyself. It is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. It is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. Also concerning vows. Be obstinate, and be not obstinate. Understand that the yielding of the Yoni is one with the lengthening of the Lingam. Thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on Mount Meru. 17. Now shalt thou adore me who am the Eye and the Tooth, the Goat of the Spirit, the Lord of Creation. I am the Eye in the Triangle, the Silver Star that ye adore. 18. I am Baphomet, that is the Eightfold Word that shall be equilibrated with the Three. 19. There is no act or ion that shall not be a hymn in mine honour. 20. All holy things and all symbolic things shall be my sacraments. 21. These animals are sacred unto me; the goat, and the duck, and the ass, and the gazelle, the man, the woman and the child. 22. All corpses are sacred unto me; they shall not be touched save in mine eucharist. All lonely places are sacred unto me; where one man gathereth himself together in my name, there will I leap forth in the midst of him. 23. I am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than I. 24. Yet I give more than Bacchus and Apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. Who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. I am concealed with all concealments; when the Most Holy Ancient One is stripped and driven through the marketplace I am still secret and apart. 27. Whom I love I chastise with many rods. 28. All things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. For there is no holiness where I am not. 30. Fear not when I fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blown afar by the wind; and verily I shall rise again, and my children about me, so that we shall uplift our forest in Eternity. 31. Eternity is the storm that covereth me. 32. I am Existence, the Existence that existeth not save through its own Existence, that is beyond the Existence of Existences, and rooted deeper than the No-Thing-Tree in the Land of No-Thing. 33. Now therefore thou knowest when I am within thee, when my hood is spread over thy skull, when my might is more than the penned Indus, and resistless as the Giant Glacier.

34. For as thou art before a lewd woman in Thy nakedness in the bazaar, sucked up by her slyness and smiles, so art thou wholly and no more in part before the symbol of the beloved, though it be but a Pisacha or a Yantra or a Deva. 35. And in all shalt thou create the Infinite Bliss, and the next link of the Infinite Chain. 36. This chain reaches from Eternity to Eternity, ever in triangles --- is not my symbol a triangle? --ever in circles --- is not the symbol of the Beloved a circle? Therein is all progress base illusion, for every circle is alike and every triangle alike! 37. But the progress is progress, and progress is rapture, constant, dazzling, showers of light, waves of dew, flames of the hair of the Great Goddess, flowers of the roses that are about her neck, Amen! 38. Therefore lift up thyself as I am lifted up. Hold thyself in as I am master to accomplish. At the end, be the end far distant as the stars that lie in the navel of Nuit, do thou slay thyself as I at the end am slain, in the death that is life, in the peace that is mother of war, in the darkness that holds light in his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. So therefore the beginning is delight, and the End is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the Indus is water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth thereof when it leaps forth into the mighty sea, yea, into the mighty sea.

8 March 27 XIV Art 14 RT

The highest achievement of alchemy was the affecting of change, the transmuting of objects, qualities, colors and so on, into their opposites. Thus in this card the red lion has become white, the white eagle has become red. In the main figure, the black and white personages which were the Lovers in Card VI are now interchanged and fused into an androgyne figure. This is the consummation of the Royal Marriage. The rainbow symbolizes another stage in the alchemical process by the aura of many-colored lights rising out of putrefaction. Putrefaction itself is shown by the raven perched on a skull on the cauldron. The consummation of the whole are of Alchemy is proclaimed in the glory with its inscription “VISITA INTERIORA TERRAE RECTIFICANDO INVENIES OCCULTEM LAPIDEM.” The counsel to visit the interior of the earth is a recapitulation (on a higher plane) of the first formula of the Work. The important word is RECTIFICANDO, it implies the right leading on the new living substance in the path of the True Will. Temperance. Sagittarius. Samech. This is the second alchemical card, in which the Lovers are united in an androgyne figure, the Prince becoming white and the Princess black, the red lion white, the white eagle red and the cup lightning the torch. There is a crucible engraved with a raven standing on a skull which holds the seething elements whose iridescent bubbles are reflected by the rainbow overhead. All these typify the destruction of two elements at the birth of a third. The inscription on the rainbow is the alchemical mandate “Visita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultem lapidem.” Combination of forces. Realization. Action based on accurate calculation. Economy. Management. Success after elaborate maneuvers. The way of escape. 777 excerpts: Samekh Prop Sun Fire Jupiter Saggitarius 25, Tiphar-Yesod MP I. of Probation, Tentative One Temperance/Art Blue Yellow Green Dark vivid blue Nepthys Vishnu (Horse-Avatar) Limited Aperture – K Apollo, Artemis [hunters] Diana [as archer] Centaur,Horse,Dog Rush Jacinth The Arrow [swift application of force] Lignum Aloes Transmutations The Rose (5x5) Acquisitio ON Apoplexy, Thrombosis Aquarius Saturn A man with bowed head and a bag in his hand A man arrayed like a king, looking with pride and conceit on all around him A small-headed man dressed like a woman, and with him an old man Euphorbium Stammonia Rhubarb A strong man in human shape 3 heads(bull, ram, man), snake's tail, goose's feet. Rides with lance and banner, on a dragon

Like a guide. To be kings (1) Unicorn. (2) Dilatory bandmaster Two beautiful angels sitting in chariot of fire A star in a pentacle Brondeus Oroasoer Vucula Astiro Proteus Tepisatras Aiglun, Zuphlas, Phaldor, Rosabis, Adjuchas, Zophas, Halacho Aquarius - 10°-30° Sa'ad al-Sa'ad, Sa'ad alAkhbiyah (Luck of Tents), and 0°-20° Fargh the former (spout of the Urn) S 60 Sagittarius 14 The Daughter of the Reconcilers, the Bringer-forth of Life The Figure of Diana huntress Hips and Thighs Centaurs XIV. ART This card is the complement and the fulfilment of Atu VI, Gemini. It pertains to Sagittarius, the opposite to Gemini in the Zodiac, and therefore, "after another manner,"one with it. Sagittarius means the Archer; and the card is (in its simplest and most primitive form) a picture of Diana the Huntress. Diana is primarily one of the lunar goddesses, though the Romans rather degraded her from the Greek "virgin Artemis", who is also the Great Mother of Fertility, Diana of the Ephesians, Many-Breasted. (A form of Isis-see Atu II and III.) The connection between the Moon and the Huntress is shewn by the shape of the bow, and the occult siguificance of Sagittarius is the arrow piercing the rainbow; the last three paths of the Tree of Life make the word Qesheth, a rainbow, and Sagittarius bears the arrow which pierces the rainbow, for his path leads from the Moon of Yesod to the Sun of Tiphareth. (This explanation is highly technical; but this is necessary because the card represents an important scientific formula, which cannot be expressed in language suited to common comprehension.) This card represents the Consummation of the Royal Marriage which took place in Atu VI. The black and white personages are now united in a single androgyne figure. Even the Bees and the Serpents on their robes have made an alliance. The Red Lion has become white, and increased in size and importance, while the White Eagle, similarly expanded, has become red. He has exchanged his red blood for her white gluten. (It is impossible to explain these to any but advanced students of alchemy.) The equilibrium and counter-change are carried out completely in the figure itself; the white woman has now a black bead; the black king, a white one. She wears the golden crown with a silver band, he, the silver crown with a golden fillet; but the white head on the right is extended in action by a white arm on the left which holds the cup of the white gluten, while the black head on the left has the black arm on the right, holding the lance which has become a torch and pours forth its burning blood. The fire burns up the water; the water extinguishes the fire. The robe of the figure is green, which symbolizes vegetable growth: this is an alchemical allegory. In the symbolism of the fathers of science, all "actual" objects were regarded as dead; the difficulty of transmuting metals was that the metals, as they occur in nature, were in the nature of excrements, because they did not grow. The first problem of alchemy was to raise mineral to vegetable life; the adepts thought that the proper way to do this was to imitate the processes of nature. Distillation, for instance, was not an operation to be performed by heating something in a retort over a flame; it had to take place naturally, even if months were required to consummate the Work. (Months, at that period of civilization, were at the disposal of enquiring minds.) A great deal of what people now consider ignorance, being themselves ignorant of what the men of old time thought, comes from this misapprehension. At the bottom of this card, for example, are seen Fire and Water harmoniously mingled. But this is only a crude symbol of the spiritual idea, which is the satisfaction of the desire of the incomplete element of one kind to satisfy its formula by assimilation of its equal and opposite. This state of the great Work therefore consisted in the mingling of the contradictory elements in a cauldron. This is here represented as golden or solar, because the Sun is the Father of all Life, and (in

particular) presides over distillation. The fertility of the Earth is maintained by rain and sun; the rain is formed by a slow and gentle process, and is rendered effective by the co-operation of air, which is itself alchemically the result of the Marriage of Fire and Water. So also the formula of continued life is death, or putrefaction. Here it is symbolized by the caput mortuum on the cauldron, a raven perched upon a skull. In agricultural , this is the fallow earth. There is a particular interpretation of this card which is only to be understood by Initiates of the Ninth Degree of the O.T.O; for it contains a practical magical formula of such importance as to make it impossible to communicate it openly. Rising from the cauldron, as the result of the operation performed ~ is a stream of light which becomes two rainbows; they form the cape of the androgyne figure. In the centre, an arrow shoots upwards. This is connected with the general symbolism pre viously explained, the spiritualization of the result of the Great Work. The rainbow is moreover symbolical of another stage in the alchemical process. At a certain period, as a result of putrefaction, there is observed a phenomenon of many-coloured lights (The "coat of many colours" said to have been worn by Joseph and Jesus, in the ancient legends, refers to this. See also Atu 0, the Motley of the Green Man, Dreamer-Redeemer). To sum up, the whole of this card represents the hidden content of the Egg described in Atu VI. It is the same formula, but in a more advanced stage. The original duality has been completely compen sated; but after birth comes growth; after growth, puberty; and after puberty, purification. In this card, therefore, is foreshadowed the final stage of the Great Work. Behind the figure, its edges tinged with the rainbow, which has now arisen from the twin rainbows forming the cape of the figure, is a glory bearing an inscription VISITA INTERIORA TERRAE RECTIFICANDO INVENIES OCCULTUM LAPIDEM. "Visit the interior parts of the earth: by rectification thou shalt find the hidden stone." Its initials make the word V.I.T.R.I.O.L., the Universal Solvent, to be discussed later. (Its value is 726=6 X 112=33 x 22.) This "hidden stone" is also called the Universal Medicine. It is sometimes described as a stone, sometimes as a powder, sometimes as a tincture. It divides again into two forms, the gold and the silver, the red and the white; but its essence is always the same, and its nature is not to be understood except by experience. It is because the alchemists were dealing with substances on the borderland of "matter" that they are so difficult to understand. The subject-matter of chemistry and physics in modern times is what they would have called the study of dead things; for the real difference between living things and dead is, in the first instance, their behaviour. The initials of the alchemical motto given above form the word Vitriol. This has nothing to do with the sulphates of either hydrogen, iron or copper, as might be supposed from modern usage. It repre sents a balanced combination of the three alchemical principles, Sulphur, Mercury and Salt. These names have no connection with substances so named by the vulgar; they have already been described in Atu 1.111 and IV The counsel to "visit the interior of the earth" is a recapitulation (on a higher plane) of the first formula of the Work which has been the so constant theme of these essays. The important word in the injunction is the central word RECTIFICANDO; it implies the right leading of the new living substance in the path of the True Will. The stone of the Philosophers, the Universal Medicine, is to be a talisman of use in any event, a completely elastic and completely rigid vehicle of the True Will of the alchemists. It is to fertilize and bring to manifested Life the Orphic Egg. The Arrow, both in this card and in Atu VI, is of supreme importance. The Arrow is, in fact, the simplest and purest glyph of Mercury, being the symbol of directed Will. It is right to emphasize this

fact by a quotation from the Fourth Aethyr, LIT, in The Vision and the Voice. (See Appendix.) Reading: Liber ARARITA, Cap. 7 ALEPH 0. Then in the might of the Lion did I formulate unto myself that holy and formless fire, < > , which darteth and flasheth through the depths of the Universe. 1. At the touch of the Fire Qadosh the earth melted into a liquor clear as water. 2. At the touch of the Fire Qadosh the water smoked into a lucid air. 3. At the touch of the Fire Qadosh the air ignited, and became Fire. 4. At the touch of the Fire Qadosh, O Lord, the Fire dissipated into Space. 5. At the touch of the Fire Qadosh, O Lord, the Space resolved itself into a Profundity of Mind. 6. At the touch of the Fire Qadosh the Mind of the Father was broken up into the brilliance of our Lord the Sun. 7. At the touch of the Fire Qadosh the Brilliance of our Lord was absorbed in the Naught of our Lady of the Body of the Milk of the Stars. 8. Then only was the Fire Qadosh extinguished, when the Enterer was driven back from the threshold, 9. And the Lord of Silence was established upon the Lotus flower. 10. Then was accomplished all that which was to be accomplished. 11. And All and One and Naught were slain in the slaying of the Warrior 418, 12. In the slaying of the subtlety that expanded all these things into the Twelve Rays of the Crown, 13. That returned unto One, and beyond One, even unto the vision of the Fool in his folly that chanted the word Ararita, and beyond the Word and the Fool; yea, beyond the Word and the Fool.

9 March 28 XIII Death 13 RT

The alchemical sense of Death is not so much destruction as change. Thus we have, in this card, the Scorpion, representing primitive energy always ready to commit suicide (according to the legend) when heavily beset, but prepared to undergo any transformation which will permit its continued existence in a different form. Thus potassium, thrown upon water, becomes ignited and accepts the embrace of the hydroxyl radicle. The fish and serpent, here represented, have been objects of worship in cults which taught the doctrines of resurrection or re-incarnation. The central figure in executing the Dance of Death (skeleton and scythe are both Saturnian figures), and on his head he wears the crown of Osiris. The influence of Saturn is expressed in the negative aspect of Death as representing those essential forms which are not destroyed by the ordinary changes of nature; the positive and creative side is seen in the sweep of the scythe, which calls into being bubbles, symbolizing new lives. The highest aspect of the card is the Eagle, which represents exaltation above solid matter. Scorpio. Nun. This card means redemption through putrefaction, the seed in the ground decays, but rises again to new life. Death, crowned with the headdress of Osiris, is raising from his scythe the reincarnating bubbles of life. Behind him is the eagle, symbol of immortality, and below him are the embryonic amoeba. Transformation. Change voluntary or involuntary, perhaps sudden and unexpected. Apparent death or destruction that is illusionary when viewed from a higher perspective. 777 excerpts: XIII Death Nun Fish 300 Mars Water Scorpio 24,Tiphar-Netzach Imaginative Intelligence Death Green Blue Dull brown Very dark brown Livid indigo brown (ie black beetle Typhon, Apep, Khephra Hammemit Sekhet - the Belly and Back Kundalini Skeleton Corpse – I Ares Mars Scorpion, Beetle, Lobster Cactus Snakestone The Pain of the Obligation Siamese Benzoin Necromancy Rubeus AUMGN Cancer Capricorn Saturn Mars A man holding in his right hand a javelin and in his left a lapwing A man with an ape running before him A man holding a book, which he opens and shuts Assafoetida Colophonum Cubel Pepper Gold-crowned soldier in red on a red horse. Bad breath Hurtful angel or infernal dragon, like Berot, with a viper [breath bad] Sea monster Leopard Noisy peacock Warrior on black horse Soda Themeso Riruphta Epima Monuphta Homoth

Sezarbil, Azeuph, Armilus, Kataris, Razanil, Buchaphi, Mastho Capricorn - Sa'ad al-Zabih (the Slaughterer's Luck), Sa;ad al-Bal'a (Glutton's Luck), and 0°-10° Sa'ad al-Sa'ad (Luck of Lucks,stars in Aquarius) N 50, 700 Scorpio 13 The Child of the Great Transformers. The Lord of the Gate of Death A skeleton with a scythe mowing men. The scythe handle is a Tau Intestines Lamiae, Stryges, Witches XIII. DEATH This card is attributed to the letter Nun, which means a fish; the symbol of life beneath the waters; life travelling through the waters. It refers to the Zodiacal sign of Scorpio, which is ruled by Mars, the planet of fiery energy in its lowest form, which is therefore necessary to provide the impulse. In alchemy, this card explains the idea of putrefaction, the technical name given by its adepts to the series of chemical changes which develops the final form of life from the original latent seed in the Orphic egg. This sign is one of the two most powerful in the Zodiac, but it has not the simplicity and intensity of Leo. It is formally divided into three parts; the lowest is symbolized by the Scorpion, which was supposed by early observers of Nature to commit suicide when finding itself ringed with fire, or otherwise in a desperate situation. This represents putrefaction in its lowest form. The strain of environ ment has become intolerable, and the attacked element willingly subjects itself to change; thus, potassium thrown upon water becomes ignited, and accepts the embrace of the hydroxyl radicle. The middle interpretation of this sign is given by the serpent, who is, moreover, the main theme of the sign.1 The serpent is sacred, Lord of Life and Death, and its method of progression suggests the rhythmical undulation of those twin phases of life which we Call respectively life and death. The serpent is also, as previously explained, the principal symbol of male energy. From this it will be seen that this card is, in a very strict sense, the completion of the card called Lust, Atu XI, and Atu XII represents the solution or dissolution which links them. 1 The Qabalists embodied in the Book of Genesis, Caps I and II, this doctrine of regeneration. NChSh, the Serpent in Eden, has the value 358: 50 also MShICh, Messiah. He is, accordingly, in the secret doctrine, the Redeemer. The thesis may be developed at great length. Later in the Legend, the doctrine reappears in slightly different symbolism as the story of the Flood, elsewhere in this Essay explained. Of course, the Fish is identical in essence with the Serpent; for Fish=NVN=Scorpio=Serpent. Also, Teth, the letter of Leo, means Serpent. But Fish is also the Vesica, or Womb, and Christ~and so on. This symbol resumes the whole Secret Doctrine. The highest aspect of the card is the Eagle, which represents exaltation above solid matter. It was understood by the early chemists that, in certain experiments, the purest (i.e., most tenuous) elements present were given off as gas or vapour. There are thus represented in this card the three essential types of putrefaction. The card itself represents the dance of death; the figure is a skeleton bearing a scythe, and both the skeleton and the scythe are importantly Saturnian symbols. This appears strange, as Saturn has no overt connection with Scorpio; but Saturn represents the essential structure of existing things. He is that elemental nature of things which is not destroyed by the ordinary changes which occur in the operations of Nature. Furthermore, he is crowned with the crown of Osiris; he represents Osiris in the waters of Amennti. Yet more, he is the original secret male creative God: see Atu XV. "Redeunt Saturnia regna." It was only the corruption of the Tradition, the confusion with Set, and the Cult of

the Dying God, misunderstood, deformed and distorted by the Black Lodge, that turned him into a senile and fiendish symbol. With the sweep of his scythe he creates bubbles in which are beginning to take shape the new forms which he creates in his dance; and these forms dance also. In this card the symbol of the fish is paramount; the fish (Il pesce, as they call him in Naples and many other places) and the serpent are the two principal objects of worship in cults which taught the doctrines of resurrection or re-incarnation. Thus we have Oannes and Dagon, fish gods, in western Asia; in many other parts of the world are similar cults. Even in Christianity, Christ was represented as a fish. The Greek work IXThUS, "which means fish And very aptly symbolizes Christ", as Browning reminds one, was supposed to be a notariqon, the initials of a sentence meaning "Jesus Christ Son of God, Saviour". Nor is it an accident that St. Peter was a fisherman. The Gospels, too, are full of miracles involving fish, and the fish is sacred to Mercury, because of its cold-bloodedness, its swiftness and its brilliance. There is moreover the sexual symbolism. This again recalls the function of Mercury as the guide of the dead, and as the continuing elastic element in nature. This card must then be considered as of greater importance and catholicity than would be expected from the plain Zodiacal attribution. It is even a compendium of universal energy in its most secret form. Reading: Liber Arcanorum LIBER XXII DOMARUM MERCURII CUM SUIS GENIIS

LIBER XXII CARCERORUM QLIPHOTH CUM SUIS GENIIS

Liber CCXXXI (This book is true up to the grade of Adeptus Exemptus. V.V.V.V.V. 8°=3, )

0. A, the heart of IAO, dwelleth in ecstasy in the secret place of the thunders. Between Asar and Asi he abideth in joy. 1. The lightnings increased and the Lord Tahuti stood forth. The Voice came from the Silence. Then the One ran and returned. 2. Now hath Nuit veiled herself, that she may open the gate of her sister. 3. The Virgin of God is enthroned upon an oyster-shell; she is like a pearl, and seeketh Seventy to her Four. In her heart is Hadit the invisible glory. 4. Now riseth Ra-Hoor-Khuit, and dominion is established in the Star of the Flame. 5. Also is the Star of the Flame exalted, bringing benediction to the universe. 6. Here then beneath the winged Eros is youth, delighting in the one and the other. He is Asar between Asi and Nepthi; he cometh forth from the veil. 7. He rideth upon the chariot of eternity; the white and the black are harnessed to his car. Therefore he reflecteth the Fool, and the sevenfold veil is reveiled. 8. Also came forth mother Earth with her lion, even Sekhet, the lady of Asi. 9. Also the Priest veiled himself, lest his glory be profaned, lest his word be lost in the multitude. 10. Now then the Father of all issued as a mighty wheel; the Sphinx, and the dog-headed god, and Typhon, were bound on his circumference. 11. Also the lady Maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. For Fate was already established. 12. Then the holy one appeared in the great water of the North; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. Also Asar was hidden in Amennti; and the Lords of Time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. And a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. And the iniquity was very great. 15. Then the Lord Khem arose, He who is holy among the highest, and set up his crowned staff for to redeem the universe. 16. He smote the towers of wailing; he brake them in pieces in the fire of his anger, so that he alone did escape from the ruin thereof. 17. Transformed, the holy virgin appeared as a fluidic fire, making her beauty into a thunderbolt. 18. By her spells she invoked the Scarab, the Lord Kheph-Ra, so that the waters were cloven and the illusion of the towers was destroyed. 19. Then the sun did appear unclouded, and the mouth of Asi was on the mouth of Asar. 20. Then also the Pyramid was builded so that the Initiation might be complete. 21. And in the heart of the Sphinx danced the Lord Adonai, in His garlands of roses and pearls making glad the concourse of things; yea, making glad the concourse of things.

THE GENII OF THE 22 SCALES OF THE SERPENT AND OF THE QLIPHOTH a A ‰ u-iao-u ‰ a [ ‰ = i] . . . . . . Amprodias b Be ‰ qaoooabitom . . . . . . . Baratchial

g Gitwnosapfwllois . . . . . . . Gargophias d Dhnaxartarwq [x = st] . . . . . . Dagadgiel h Hoo-oorw-ix . . . . . . . Hemethterith v Vuaretza—[a secret name follows] . . . . . Uriens z Zoowasar . . . . . . . . Zamradiel x Chiva-abrahadabra-cadaxviii . . . . . Characith u Qal ‰xer-a-dekerval . . . . . . . Temphioth y Iehuvahaxan ‰ qatan . . . . . . Yamatu k Kerugunaviel . . . . . . . Kurgasiax l Lusanaherandraton . . . . . . . Lafcursiax m Malai . . . . . . . . Malkunofat n Nadimraphoroioz ‰ qalai . . . . . . Niantiel c Salaqlala-amrodnaq ‰ ix . . . . . . Saksaksalim i Oaoaaaooo ‰ -ix . . . . . . . A’ano’nin p Puraqmetai-aphmetail . . . . . . Parfaxitas j Xanqaxeran|%-ix [|% = sh, q] . . . . . Tzuflifu q QaniDnayx-ipamai . . . . . . . Qulielfi r Ra-a-gioselahladnaimawa-ix . . . . . Raflifu s Shabnax-odobor . . . . . . . Shalicu t Thath’th’thith ‰ thuth-thix . . . . . . Thantifaxath

10 March 29 XII The Hanged Man 12 RT

777 excerpts: XII The Hanged Man Mem Water 276 Cold and Moist Water Water 23,Geburah-Hod Stable Intelligence The Hanged Man-[Cups]Queens Deep blue Sea green Deep olive-green White, flecked purple, mother-pearl Asar[as hanged man],Isis Sekhet - the Belly and Back Soma (apas) Water – K Apo-Bhawana Poseidon Neptune John, Jesus as Hanged Man Eagle-snake-scorpion Lotus, all water plants Beryl or aquamarine The Cup and Cross of Suffering, the Wine Onycha, Myrrh Cascara, all purges Sulphates The Great Work, Talismans, Crystal-gazing, etc. Tui Those of Watery Triplicity Audere Chill 40 Sagittarius Jupiter A man with 3 bodies - 1 black, 1 red, 1 white A man leading cows, and before him an ape and bear A man leading another by his hair and slaying him Lign-aloes Fol Lori Gaxisphillium A dog with a gryphon's wings Dragon with 3 heads - a dog's, man's, and gryphon's A monster [probably a dolphin] Bull with gryphon's wings Child with angel's wings rides two-headed dragon Angel with raven's head. Rides black wolf, carries sharp sword Tolmophta Eregbuo Tomras Sagen Zeraph Chenen Risnuch, Suclagus, Kirtabus, Sablil, Schachlil, Colopatiron, Zeffar Sagittarius - 20°-30° Shaulah, Na'aim (stars in Pegasus), and Baldah (no constellation) M 40, 600 Water 12 The Spirit of the Mighty Waters The figure of a hanged or crucified man Organs of Nutrition Nymphs and Undines, Nereids, &c. Ch Water, Taste Gihon West Thahebyobeaatan Gabriel Tharsis Taliahad Niksa Briah, Creative World 63 Ariton Tamas Right Upper Point The Queen of the Thrones of Flame. 20° Gemini to 20° Aries, including part of Andromeda The Queen of the Thrones of the Waters. 20° Gemini to 20° Cancer The Queen of the Thrones of Air. 20° Virgo to 20° Libra The Queen of the Thrones of Earth. 20° Sagittarius to 20° Capricorn Apas - the Silver Cresent Vedana Sorrow's Ceasing Holding Nutrition Chyle, Lymph XII. THE HANGED MAN This card, attributed to the letter Mem, represents the element of Water. It would perhaps be better to say that it represents the spiritual function of water in the economy of initiation; it is a baptism which is also a death. In the Aeon of Osiris, this card represented the supreme formula of adeptship; for the figure of the drowned or hanged man has its own special meaning. The legs are crossed so that the right leg forms a right angle with the left leg, and the arms are stretched out at an angle of 60œ so as to form an equilateral triangle; this gives the symbol of the Triangle surmounted by the Cross, which represents the descent of the light into the darkness in order to re deem it. For this reason there are green disks-green, the colour of Venus, signifies Grace-at the terminations of the limbs and of the head. The air above the surface of the water is also green, infiltrated by rays of the

white light of Kether. The whole figure is suspended from the Ankh, another way of figuring the formula of the Rose and Cross, while around the left foot is the Serpent, creator and destroyer, who operates all change. (This will be seen in the card which next follows.) It is notable that there is an apparent increase of darkness and solidity in proportion as the redeeming element manifests itself; but the colour of green is the colour of Venus, of the hope that lies in love. That depends upon the formulation of the Rose and Cross, of the annihilation of the self in the Beloved, the condition of progress. In this inferior darkness of death, the serpent of new life begins to stir. In the former Aeon, that of Osiris, the element of Air, which is the nature of that Aeon, is not unsympathetic either to Water or to Fire; compromise was a mark of that period. But now, under a Fiery lord of the Aeon, the watery element, so far as water is below the Abyss, is definitely hostile, unless the opposition is the right opposi tion implied in marriage. But in this card the only question is of the "redemption" of the submerged element, and therefore everything is reversed. This idea of sacrifice is, in the final analysis, a wrong idea. "I give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do I demand aught in sacrifice." "Every man and every woman is a star." The whole idea of sacrifice is a misconception of nature, and these texts of the Book of the Law are the answer to it. But water is the element of Illusion; one may regard this symbol n evil legacy from the old Aeon; to use an anatomical analogy, it spiritual vermiform appendix. It was the water, and the Dwellers of the Water that slew Osiris; it is the crocodiles that threaten Hoor-Pa-Kraat. This card is beautiful in a strange, immemorial, moribund manner. It is the card of the Dying God; its importance in the present pack is merely that of the Cenotaph. It says: "If ever things get bad like that again, in the new Dark Ages which appear to threaten, this is the way to put things right." But if things have to be put right, it shows that they are very wrong. It should be the chiefest aim of the wise to rid mankind of the insolence of self-sacrifice, of the calamity of chastity; faith must be slain by certainty, and chastity by ecstasy. In the Book of the Law it is written: "Pity not the fallen! I never knew them. I am not for them. I console not: I hate the consoled and the consoler." Redemption is a bad word; it implies a debt. For every star possesses boundless wealth; the only proper way to deal with the ignorant is to bring them to the knowledge of their starry heritage. To do this, it is necessary to behave as must be done in order to get on good with animals and children: to treat them with absolute respect; even; in a certain sense, with worship. Note on the Precession of the Aeons. "The Hanged Man" is an invention of the Adepts of the I.N.R.I.-J.A.O. formula; in the Aeon previous to the Osirian, that of Isis (Water), he is "The Drowned Man". The two uprights of the gallows shewn in the Mediaeval packs were, in the parthenogenetic system of explaining and ruling Nature, the bottom of the Sea and the keel of the Ark. In this Aeon all birth was considered an emanation, without male intervention, of the Mother or Star-Goddess, Nuit; all death a return to Her. This explains the original attribution of the Atu to Water, and the sound M the return to Eternal Silence, as in the word AUM. This card is therefore specially sacred to the Mystic) and the attitude of the figure is a ritual posture in the Practice called "The Sleep of Shiloam".

The Alchemical import of this card is so alien to all dogmatic implications that it has seemed better to deal quite separately with it. Its technical qualities are independent of all doctrines soever; here is a matter of strictly scientific bearings. The student will be prudent to read in connexion with these remarks Chapter XII of Magick. The Atu represents the sacrifice of "a male child of perfect innocence and high intelligence"-these words were chosen with the utmost care. The meaning of his attitude has already been described, and of the fact that he is hanged from an Ankh, an equivalent of the Rosy Cross; in some early cards the gallows is a Pylon, or the branch of a Tree, by shape suggesting the letter Daleth (~) Venus, Love. His background is an unbounded grill of small squares; these are the Elemental Tablets which exhibit the names and sigilla of all the energies of Nature. Through his Work a Child is begotten, as shewn by the Serpent stirring in the Darkness of the Abyss below him. Yet the card in itself is essentially a glyph of Water; Mem is one of the three great Mother Letters, and its value is 40, the might of Tetragrammaton fully developed by Malkuth, the symbol of the Universe under the Demiourgos. Moreover, Water is peculiarly the Mother Letter, for both Shin and Aleph (the other two) represent masculine ideas; and, in Nature, Homo Sapiens is a marine mammal, and our intra-uterine existence is ed in the Amniotic Fluid. The legend of Noah, the Ark and the Flood, is no more than a hieratic presentation of the facts of life. It is then to Water that the Adepts have always looked for the continuation (in some sense or other) and to the prolongation and perhaps renovation of life. The legend of the Gospels, dealing with the Greater Mysteries of the Lance and the Cup (those of the god Iacchus lao) as superior to the Lesser Mysteries (those of the God Ion=Noah, and the N- gods in general) in which the Sword slays the god that his head may be offered on a Plate, or Disk, says: And a soldier with a spear pierced his side; and thereforth there came out blood and water. This Wine, collected by the Beloved Disciple and the Virgin-Mother, waiting beneath the Cross or Tree for that purpose, in a Cup or Chalice; this is the Holy Grail or Sangreal (Sangraal) of Monsalvat, the Mountain of Salvation. [Grail (gréal) actually means a dish: O.F. graal, greal, grasal, probably corrupted from late Latin gradale, itself a corrupt form of crater, a bowl.] This Sacrament is exalted in the Zenith in Cancer; see Atu VII. It is most necessary for the Student to go round and round this Wheel of symbolism until the figures melt imperceptibly the one into the other in an intoxicating dance of ecstasy; not until he has attained that is he able to partake of the Sacrament, and accomplish for himself-and for all men!-the Great Work. But let him also the practical secret cloistered in all these wind-swept corridors of music, the actual preparation of the Stone of the Wise, the Medicine of Metals, and the Elixir of Life! Reading: Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente Chap. 3 1. Verily and Amen! I ed through the deep sea, and by the rivers of running water that abound therein, and I came unto the Land of No Desire. 2. Wherein was a white unicorn with a silver collar, whereon was graven the aphorism Linea viridis gyrat universa. 3. Then the word of Adonai came unto me by the mouth of the Magister mine, saying: O heart that art girt about with the coils of the old serpent, lift up thyself unto the mountain of initiation! 4. But I ed. Yea, Than, yea, Theli, yea, Lilith! these three were about me from of old. For they are one. 5. Beautiful wast thou, O Lilith, thou serpent-woman!

6. Thou wast lithe and delicious to the taste, and thy perfume was of musk mingled with ambergris. 7. Close didst thou cling with thy coils unto the heart, and it was as the joy of all the spring. 8. But I beheld in thee a certain taint, even in that wherein I delighted. 9. I beheld in thee the taint of thy father the ape, of thy grandsire the Blind Worm of Slime. 10. I gazed upon the Crystal of the Future, and I saw the horror of the End of thee. 11. Further, I destroyed the time Past, and the time to Come --- had I not the Power of the Sandglass? 12. But in the very hour I beheld corruption. 13. Then I said: O my beloved, O Lord Adonai, I pray thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14. But she was closed fast upon me, so that my Force was stayed in its inception. 15. Also I prayed unto the Elephant God, the Lord of Beginnings, who breaketh down obstruction. 16. These gods came right quickly to mine aid. I beheld them; I ed myself unto them; I was lost in their vastness. 17. Then I beheld myself comed about with the Infinite Circle of Emerald that encloseth the Universe. 18. O Snake of Emerald, Thou hast no time Past, no time To Come. Verily Thou art not. 19. Thou art delicious beyond all taste and touch, Thou art not-to-be-beheld for glory, Thy voice is beyond the Speech and the Silence and the Speech therein, and Thy perfume is of pure ambergris, that is not weighed against the finest gold of the fine gold. 20. Also Thy coils are of infinite range; the Heart that Thou dost encircle is an Universal Heart. 21. I, and Me, and Mine were sitting with lutes in the market-place of the great city, the city of the violets and the roses. 22. The night fell, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 23. The tempest arose, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 24. The hour ed, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 25. But Thou art Eternity and Space; Thou art Matter and Motion; and Thou art the negation of all these things. 26. For there is no Symbol of Thee. 27. If I say Come up upon the mountains! the celestial waters flow at my word. But thou art the Water beyond the waters. 28. The red three-angled heart hath been set up in Thy shrine; for the priests despised equally the shrine and the god. 29. Yet all the while Thou wast hidden therein, as the Lord of Silence is hidden in the buds of the lotus. 30. Thou art Sebek the crocodile against Asar; thou art Mati, the Slayer in the Deep. Thou art Typhon, the Wrath of the Elements, O Thou who transcendest the Forces in their Concourse and Cohesion, in their Death and their Disruption. Thou art Python, the terrible serpent about the end of all things! 31. I turned me about thrice in every way; and always I came at the last unto Thee. 32. Many things I beheld mediate and immediate; but, beholding them no more, I beheld Thee. 33. Come thou, O beloved One, O Lord God of the Universe, O Vast One, O Minute One! I am Thy beloved. 34. All day I sing of Thy delight; all night I delight in Thy song. 35. There is no other day or night than this. 36. Thou art beyond the day and the night; I am Thyself, O my Maker, my Master, my Mate! 37. I am like the little red dog that sitteth upon the knees of the Unknown.

38. Thou hast brought me into great delight. Thou hast given me of Thy flesh to eat and of Thy blood for an offering of intoxication. 39. Thou hast fastened the fangs of Eternity in my soul, and the Poison of the Infinite hath consumed me utterly. 40. I am become like a luscious devil of Italy; a fair strong woman with worn cheeks, eaten out with hunger for kisses. She hath played the harlot in divers palaces; she hath given her body to the beasts. 41. She hath slain her kinsfolk with strong venom of toads; she hath been scourged with many rods. 42. She hath been broken in pieces upon the Wheel; the hands of the hangman have bound her unto it. 43. The fountains of water have been loosed upon her; she hath struggled with exceeding torment. 44. She hath burst in sunder with the weight of the waters; she hath sunk into the awful Sea. 45. So am I, O Adonai, my lord, and such are the waters of Thine intolerable Essence. 46. So am I, O Adonai, my beloved, and Thou hast burst me utterly in sunder. 47. I am shed out like spilt blood upon the mountains; the Ravens of Dispersion have borne me utterly away. 48. Therefore is the seal unloosed, that guarded the Eighth abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a rending asunder of all things. 49. Yea, also verily Thou art the cool still water of the wizard fount. I have bathed in Thee, and lost me in Thy stillness. 50. That which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. O Thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! 52. O Thou Son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be Thy name, and the Name of Thy Name, throughout the ages! 53. Behold! I am a butterfly at the Source of Creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. Also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the Abode; bear me away upon the Bosom of Nuit! 55. This is the world of the waters of Maim; this is the bitter water that becometh sweet. Thou art beautiful and bitter, O golden one, O my Lord Adonai, O thou Abyss of Sapphire! 56. I follow Thee, and the waters of Death fight strenuously against me. I unto the Waters beyond Death and beyond Life. 57. How shall I answer the foolish man? In no way shall he come to the Identity of Thee! 58. But I am the Fool that heedeth not the Play of the Magician. Me doth the Woman of the Mysteries instruct in vain; I have burst the bonds of Love and of Power and of Worship. 59. Therefore is the Eagle made one with the Man, and the gallows of infamy dance with the fruit of the just. 60. I have descended, O my darling, into the black shining waters, and I have plucked Thee forth as a black pearl of infinite preciousness. 61. I have gone down, O my God, into the abyss of the all, and I have found Thee in the midst under the guise of No Thing. 62. But as Thou art the Last, Thou art also the Next, and as the Next do I reveal Thee to the multitude. 63. They that ever desired Thee shall obtain Thee, even at the End of their Desire. 64. Glorious, glorious, glorious art Thou, O my lover supernal, O Self of myself. 65. For I have found Thee alike in the Me and the Thee; there is no difference, O my beautiful, my desirable One! In the One and the Many have I found Thee; yea, I have found Thee.

11 March 30 VIII Adjustment 8 RT

This card represents the Woman satisfied. This condition is symbolized by the scales, in which she weighs the universe; Alpha, the first, exactly balances against Omega, the last. These scales represent the two ‘witnesses.’ Each ‘witness’ is an authentic manifestation of Maya, the one fulfilling the other by a process of contradiction, for nature is not Justice-she is rather through her process of equilibrium, “la Justesse.” Finally, this Woman is the original Harlequin, for the wild blend of color and of movement resolves itself into an equilibrium of all possibilities of sensation Libra. Teth. Justice. Traditionally called Justice, the new name is a literal translation of the French “Justesse,” that is Equilibrium. she is balancing from the headdress of Isis the scales in which are the bubbles of Maya, illusion, typifying the transitory quality of human justice. The whole picture represents balance by opposites. The diamond patterning foreshadows the balancing Harlequin of the Commedia del l’Arte. Justice. Balance. Adjustment. Suspension of action pending decision. May refer to lawsuits, trials, marriages, treaties, etc. 777 excerpts: VIII Adjustment Lamed Ox Goad 253 Saturn Air Mercury Libra 22,Geburah-Tiphareth Faithful Intelligence Justice Emerald green Blue Deep blue-green Pale green Maat Maat Yama Hacked in Pieces Corpse – I Themis, Minos Vulcan Elephant Aloe Emerald The Cross of Equilibrium Galbanum Tobacco Works of Justice and Equilibrium Greek Cross, Rose(3+7+12) Puella Kidney Disorders 30 30 Scorpio Mars A man with a lance in his right hand, in his left a human head A man riding a camel, with a scorpion in his hand A horse and a wolf Opoponax Opoponax Opoponax Angel with lion's head, goose's feet, horse's tail Man with 3 heads - a serpent's, a man's (having two stars on his brow), and a calf's. Rides on viper and bears firebrand A black crane with a sore throat he flutters Flaming fire Lion on horse, with serpent's tail, carries in right hand two hissing serpents Lion with gryphon's wings Arimanius Sentacer Merota Tepiseuth Panotragus Senciner Nantur, Toglas, Zalburis, Alphun, Tukiphat, Zizuph, Cuniali Scorpio - 10°-30° Iklil, Kalb (Cor Scorpionis), and 0°-20° Shaulah (tail of Scorpio) L 30 Libra 8 The Daughter of the Lords of Truth. The Ruler of the Balance A conventional figure of Justice with scales and balances Liver Fairies, Harpies

The Book of Thoth: VIII. ADJUSTMENT This card in the old pack was called Justice. This word has none but a purely human and therefore relative sense; so it is not to be considered as one of the facts of Nature. Nature is not just, according to any theological or ethical idea; but Nature is exact. This card represents the sign of Libra, ruled by Venus; in it Saturn is exalted. The equilibrium of all things is hereby symbolized. It is the final adjustment in the formula of Tetragrammaton, when the daughter, redeemed by her marriage with the Son, is thereby set up on the throne of the mother; thus, finally, she "awakens the Eld of the All-Father." In the greatest symbolism of all, however, the symbolism beyond all planetary and Zodiacal considerations, this card is the feminine complement of the Fool, for the letters Aleph Lamed constitute the secret key of the Book of the Law, and this is the basis of a complete qabalistic system of greater depth and sublimity than any other. The details of this system have not yet been revealed. It has been thought right, nevertheless, to hint at its existence by equating the designs of these two cards. Not only therefore, because Libra is a sign of Venus, but because she is the partner of the Fool, is the Goddess represented as dancing, with the suggestion of Harlequin. The figure is that of a young and slender woman poised exactly upon toetip. She is crowned with the ostrich plumes of Maat, the Egyptian goddess of Justice, and on her forehead is the Uraeus serpent, Lord of Life and Death. She is masked, and her expression shows her secret intimate satisfaction in her domination of every element of dis-equilibrium in the Universe. This condition is sym bolized by the Magic Sword which she holds in both hands, and the balances or spheres in which she weighs the Universe, Alpha the First balanced exactly against Omega the Last. These are the Judex and Testes of Final Judgment; the Testes, in particular, are symbolic of the secret course of judgment whereby all current experience is absorbed, transmuted, and ultimately ed on, by virtue of the operation of the Sword, to further manifestation. This all takes place within the diamond formed by the figure which is the concealed Vesica Piscis through which this sublimated and adjusted experience es to its next manifestaiton. She poises herself before a throne composed of spheres and pyramids (four in number, signifying Law and Limitation) which themselves maintain the same equity that she herself manifests, though on a completely impersonal plane, in the framework within which all operations take place. Outside this again, at the corner of the card, are indicated balanced spheres of light and darkness, and constantly equilibrated rays from these spheres form a curtain, the interplay of all those forces which she sums up and adjudicates. One must go more deeply into philosophy; the Trump represents The Woman Satisfied. Equilibrium stands apart from any individual prejudices; therefore the title, in , should rather be Justesse. In this sense, Nature is scrupulously just. It is impossible to drop a pin without exciting a corresponding reaction in every Star. The action has disturbed the balance of the Universe. This woman-goddess is Harlequin; she is the partner and fulfil ment of The Fool. She is the ultimate illusion which is manifestation; she is the dance, many-coloured, many-wiled, of Life itself. Constantly whirling, all possibilities are enjoyed, under the phantom show of Space and Time: all things are real, the soul is the surface, precisely because they are instantly compensated by this Adjustment. All things are harmony and beauty; all things are Truth: because they cancel out. She is the goddess Maat; she bears upon her nemyss the ostrich feathers of the Twofold Truth. From this Crown, so delicate that the most faintest breath of thought must stir it, depend, by chains of Cause, the Scales wherein Alpha, the first, is poised in perfect equilibrium with Omega, the last.

The scales of the balance are the Two Witnesses in whom shall every word be established. She is therefore to be understood as assessing the virtue of every act and demanding exact and precise satisfaction. More than this, she is the complete formula of the Dyad; the word AL is the title of the Book of the Law, whose number is 31, the most secret of the numerical keys of that Book. She represents Manifestation, which may always be cancelled out by equilibration of opposites. She is wrapped in a cloak of mystery, the more mysterious because diaphanous; she is the sphinx without a secret, because she is purely a matter of calculation. In Eastern philosophy she is Karma. Her attributions develop this thesis. Venus rules the sign of the Balance; and that is to show the formula: "Love is the law, love under will". But Saturn represents above all the element of Time, without which adjustment cannot take place, for all action and re action take place in time, and therefore, time being itself merely a condition of phenomena, all phenomena are invalid because uncompensated. The Woman Satisfied. From the cloak of the vivid wantonness of her dancing wings issue her hands; they hold the hilt of the Phallic sword of the magician. She holds the blade between her thighs. This is again a hieroglyph of "Love is the law, love under will". Every form of energy must be directed, must be applied with integrity, to the full satisfaction of its destiny. Reading: Liber Librae <note Class B, not a THB btw> O. Learn first --- Oh thou who aspirest unto our ancient Order! --- that Equilibrium is the basis of the Work. If thou thyself hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou stand to direct the forces of Nature? 1. Know then, that as man is born into this world amidst the Darkness of Matter, and the strife of contending forces; so must his first endeavour be to seek the Light through their reconciliation. 2. Thou then, who hast trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is Strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that Light. 3. How should it be otherwise, O man, whose life is but a day in Eternity, a drop in the Ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? Is it but now that the Higher Life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the Sages and Hierophants of the past? They have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their Glory increased. 4. Rejoice therefore, O Initiate, for the greater thy trial the greater thy Triumph. When men shall revile thee, and speak against thee falsely, hath not the Master said, "Blessed art thou!"? 5. Yet, oh aspirant, let thy victories bring thee not Vanity, for with increase of Knowledge should come increase of Wisdom. He who knoweth little, thinketh he knoweth much; but he who knoweth much hath learned his own ignorance. Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? There is more hope of a fool, than of him. 6. Be not hasty to condemn others; how knowest thou that in their place, thou couldest have resisted the temptation? And even were it so, why shouldst thou despise one who is weaker than thyself?

7. Thou therefore who desirest Magical Gifts, be sure that thy soul is firm and steadfast; for it is by flattering thy weaknesses that the Weak Ones will gain power over thee. Humble thyself before thy Self, yet fear neither man not spirit. Fear is failure, and the forerunner of failure: and courage is the beginning of virtue. 8. Therefore fear not the Spirits, but be firm and courteous with them; for thou hast no right to despise or revile them; and this too may lead thee astray. Command and banish them, curse them by the Great Names if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error. 9. A man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe. 10. Worship and neglect not, the physical body which is thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. Therefore let thy mental Equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal ions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the Higher Aspirations. 11. Do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. If thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet Evil. Act ionately; think rationally; be Thyself. 13. True ritual is as much action as word; it is Will. 14. that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the God of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. Nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. The sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject truth, to fear knowledge lest that knowledge pander not to thy prejudices. 16. To obtain Magical Power, learn to control thought; it only those ideas that are in harmony with the end desired, and not every stray and contradictory Idea that presents itself. 17. Fixed thought is a means to an end. Therefore pay attention to the power of silent thought and meditation. The material act is but the outward expression of thy thought, and therefore hath it been said that "the thought of foolishness is sin." Thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. Therefore, as hath already been said, Establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the Cross of the Elements, that Cross from whose centre the Creative Word issued in the birth of the Dawning Universe. 19. Be thou therefore prompt and active as the Sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the Salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to

images like the Undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the Gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. So shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the Spirits of the elements. For wert thou to summon the Gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. Wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of Gold? Wouldst thou debase the Spirits of Living Fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? Wouldst thou violate the purity of the Souls of the Waters to pander to thy lust of debauchery? Wouldst thou force the Spirits of the Evening Breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? Know that with such desires thou canst but attract the Weak, not the Strong, and in that case the Weak will have power over thee. 21. In the true religion there is no sect, therefore take heed that thou blaspheme not the name by which another knoweth his God; for if thou do this thing in Jupiter thou wilt blaspheme hvhy and in Osiris hvshy. Ask and ye shall have! Seek, and ye shall find! Knock, and it shall be opened unto you!

12 March 31 X Fortune 10 RT

777 excerpts: X Fortune 21 Kaph Palm 231 Jupiter 21,Chesed-Netzach Intelligence of Conciliation Wheel of Fortune Violet Blue Rich purple Bright blue, rayed yellow Amon-Ra Amon-Ra Apu-t - the Left Ear Brahma, Indra Liberality – R Zeus Jupiter, [Pluto] Philadelphia Eagle Hyssop, Oak, Poplar, Fig Amethyst, Lapis lazuli The Sceptre Saffron, all generous odors Cocaine Power of Political Ascendency Li Square and Rhombus Bigotry, Hypocrisy [Gluttony] Gout 20 20 Libra Venus Saturn A dark man, in his right hand a spear and laurel branch and in his left a book A man, dark, yet delicious of countenance A man riding on an ass, preceded by a wolf Galbanum Bofor [?] Mortum Soldier with ducal crown riding a crocodile Lion faced man riding a bear, carrying a viper. Trumpeter with him Human-faced bull Horse Beautiful woman, with duchess crown tied to her waist, riding great camel Leopard Zeuda Serucuth Omphta Aterechinis Ophionius Arepien Sialul, Sabrus, Librabis, Mizgitari, Causub, Salilus, Jazer Libra - Ghafar (Φ, t, and k in foot of Virgo), Zubani (horns of Scorpio), and 0°-10° Iklil (Crown) K 20, 500 Jupiter 10 The Lord of the Forces of Life Wrapped in a cloak and cowl, an Ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff Digestive System Incubi, Nightmares Jupiter 4 Iophiel Hismael Bethor Tin Samma Ajivo Right Upper Point Yophiel Chismael Right Discipline The Book of Thoth: X. FORTUNE This card is attributed to the planet Jupiter, "the Greater Fortune" in astrology. It corresponds to the letter Kaph, which means the palm of the hand, in whose lines, according to another tradition, the fortune of the owner may be read. It would be narrow to think of Jupiter as good fortune; he represents the element of luck. The incalculable factor. 1Kaph 2O Pe' 8o =100, Qoph, Pisces. The initials K Ph are those of kteis and fallos This card thus represents the Universe in its aspect as a continual change of state. Above, the firmament of stars. These appear distorted in shape, although they are balanced, some being brilliant and some dark. From them, through the firmament, issue lightnings; they churn it into a mass of blue and violet plumes. In the midst of all this is suspended a wheel of ten spokes, according to the number of the Sephiroth, and of the sphere of Malkuth, indicating governance of physical affairs.

On this wheel are three figures, the Sworded Sphinx, Hermanubis, and Typhon; they symbolize the three forms of energy which govern the movement of phenomena. The nature of these qualities requires careful description. In the Hindu system are three GunasSattvas, Rajas and Tamas. The word "Guna" is untranslatable. It is not quite an element, a quality, a form of energy, a phase, or a potential; all of these ideas enter into it. All the qualities that can be predicated of anything may be ascribed to one or more of these Gunas: Tamas is darkness, inertia, sloth, ignorance, death and the like; Rajas is energy, excite ment, fire, brilliance, restlessness; Sattvas is calm, intelligence, hicidity and balance. They correspond to the three principal Hindu castes. One of the most important aphorisms of Hindu philosophy is: "the Gunas revolve". This means that, according to the doctrine of continual change, nothing can remain in any phase where one of these Gunas is predominant; however dense and dull that thing may be, a time will come when it begins to stir. The end and reward of the effort is a state of lucid quietude, which, however, tends ultimately to sink into the original inertia. The Gunas are represented in European philosophy by the three qualities, sulphur, mercury and salt, already pictured in Atu I, III and IV. But in this card the attribution is somewhat different. The Sphinx is composed of the four Kerubs, shown in Atu V, the bull, the lion, the eagle and the man. These correspond, furthermore, to the four magical virtues, to Know, to Will, to Dare, and to Keep Silence. This Sphinx represents the element of sulphur, and is exalted, temporarily, upon the summit of the wheel. She is armed with a sword of the short Roman pattern, held upright between the paws of the lion. Climbing up the left-hand side of the wheel is Hermanubis, who represents the alchemical Mercury. He is a composite god; but in him the simian element predominates. On the right hand side, precipitating himself downward, is Typhon, who represents the element of salt. Yet in these figures there is also a certain degree of complexity, for Typhon was a monster of the primitive world, personifying the destructive power and fury of volcanos and typhoons. In the legend, he attempted to obtain supreme authority over both gods and men; but Zeus blasted him with a thunderbolt. He is said to be the father of stormy, hot and poisonous winds; also of the Harpies. But this card, like Atu XVI, may also be interpreted as a Unity of supreme attainment and delight. The lightnings which destroy, also beget; and the wheel may be regarded as the Eye of Shiva, whose opening annihilates the Universe, or as a wheel upon the Car of Jaganath, whose devotees attain perfection at the moment that it crushes them. A description of this card, as it appears in The Vision and the Voice, with certain inner meanings, is given in an Appendix. Reading: Liber VII, Chap. 3 1. I was the priest of Ammon-Ra in the temple of Ammon-Ra at Thebai. 2. But Bacchus came singing with his troops of vine-clad girls, of girls in dark mantles; and Bacchus in the midst like a fawn! 3. God! how I ran out in my rage and scattered the chorus! 4. But in my temple stood Bacchus as the priest of Ammon-Ra. 5. Therefore I went wildly with the girls into Abyssinia; and there we abode and rejoiced. 6. Exceedingly; yea, in good sooth! 7. I will eat the ripe and the unripe fruit for the glory of Bacchus.

8. Terraces of ilex, and tiers of onyx and opal and sardonyx leading up to the cool green porch of malachite. 9. Within is a crystal shell, shaped like an oyster --- O glory of Priapus! O beatitude of the Great Goddess! 10. Therein is a pearl. 11. O Pearl! thou hast come from the majesty of dread Ammon-Ra. 12. Then I the priest beheld a steady glitter in the heart of the pearl. 13. So bright we could not look! But behold! a blood-red rose upon a rood of glowing gold! 14. So I adored the God. Bacchus! thou art the lover of my God! 15. I who was priest of Ammon-Ra, who saw the Nile flow by for many moons, for many, many moons, am the young fawn of the grey land. 16. I will set up my dance in your conventicles, and my secret loves shall be sweet among you. 17. Thou shalt have a lover among the lords of the grey land. 18. This shall he bring unto thee, without which all is in vain; a man's life spilt for thy love upon My Altars. 19. Amen. 20. Let it be soon, O God, my God! I ache for Thee, I wander very lonely among the mad folk, in the grey land of desolation. 21. Thou shalt set up the abominable lonely Thing of wickedness. Oh joy! to lay that corner-stone! 22. It shall stand erect upon the high mountain; only my God shall commune with it. 23. I will build it of a single ruby; it shall be seen from afar off. 24. Come! let us irritate the vessels of the earth: they shall distil strange wine. 25. It grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven. 26. Thou art behind me: I scream with a mad joy. 27. Then said Ithuriel the strong; let Us also worship this invisible marvel! 28. So did they, and the archangels swept over the heaven. 29. Strange and mystic, like a yellow priest invoking mighty flights of great grey birds from the North, so do I stand and invoke Thee! 30. Let them obscure not the sun with their wings and their clamour! 31. Take away form and its following! 32. I am still. 33. Thou art like an osprey among the rice, I am the great red pelican in the sunset waters. 34. I am like a black eunuch; and Thou art the scimitar. I smite off the head of the light one, the breaker of bread and salt. 35. Yea! I smite --- and the blood makes as it were a sunset on the lapis lazuli of the King's Bedchamber. 36. I smite! The whole world is broken up into a mighty wind, and a voice cries aloud in a tongue that men cannot speak. 37. I know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the wings of the gale even unto the holy house of Hathor; let us offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar! 38. Again the inhuman voice! 39. I rear my Titan bulk into the teeth of the gale, and I smite and prevail, and swing me out over the sea. 40. There is a strange pale God, a god of pain and deadly wickedness. 41. My own soul bites into itself, like a scorpion ringed with fire. 42. That pallid God with face averted, that God of subtlety and laughter, that young Doric God, him will I serve.

43. For the end thereof is torment unspeakable. 44. Better the loneliness of the great grey sea! 45. But ill befall the folk of the grey land, my God! 46. Let me smother them with my roses! 47. Oh Thou delicious God, smile sinister! 48. I pluck Thee, O my God, like a purple plum upon a sunny tree. How Thou dost melt in my mouth, Thou consecrated sugar of the Stars! 49. The world is all grey before mine eyes; it is like an old worn wine-skin. 50. All the wine of it is on these lips. 51. Thou hast begotten me upon a marble Statue, O my God! 52. The body is icy cold with the coldness of a million moons; it is harder than the adamant of eternity. How shall I come forth into the light? 53. Thou art He, O God! O my darling! my child! my plaything! Thou art like a cluster of maidens, like a multitude of swans upon the lake. 54. I feel the essence of softness. 55. I am hard and strong and male; but come Thou! I shall be soft and weak and feminine. 56. Thou shalt crush me in the wine-press of Thy love. My blood shall stain Thy fiery feet with litanies of Love in Anguish. 57. There shall be a new flower in the fields, a new vintage in the vineyards. 58. The bees shall gather a new honey; the poets shall sing a new song. 59. I shall gain the Pain of the Goat for my prize; and the God that sitteth upon the shoulders of Time shall drowse. 60. Then shall all this which is written be accomplished: yea, it shall be accomplished.

13 April 01 IX The Hermit 9 RT

777 excerpts: IX The Hermit 9 Yod Hand 210 Venus Earth Moon Virgo 20th,Chesed-Tipharth Intelligence of Will The Hermit Green, yellowish Slate grey Green grey Plum color Isis [as virgin] Heru-pa-Kraath The Gopi girls, The Lord of Yoga Bloated Corpse - I [Attis] Ceres, Adonis, [Attis] Virgin, any solitary anim Snowdrop, Lily, Narcissus Peridot The Lamp, Wand, and Bread Narcissus All anaphrodisiacs Invisibility, Parthenogenesis,[Initiation?] Conjunctio Spinal Weakness,Paralysis 10 10 Virgo Mercury Mercury A virgin clad in linen, with an apple or pomegranate Tall, fair, large man, with him a woman holding a large black oil jar An old man leaning on a staff and wrapped in a mantle Santal Flav Srorus Mastick A soldier in red apparel and armour Viper (or) Human, with teeth and 2 horns, and with a sword A strong man with a serpent's tail, on a pale horse Soldier with red leonine face and flaming eyes; rides great horse (1) Thrush. (2) Man with sharp sword seemeth to answer in burning ashes or coals of fire Warrior with ducal crown rides gryphon. Trumpeters Isis Thumis Pi-Osiris Thopitus Cronus Aphut Tabris, Susabo, Eirnilus, Nitika, Haatan, Hatiphas, Zaren Virgo - 20°-30° Sarfah, 'Awwa (the Dog, two stars in Virgo), and Simak (Spica Virginis) I 10 Virgo 9 The Prophet of the Eternal, the Magus of the Voice of Power A smiling woman holds open the jaws of a fierce and powerful lion The Back Mermaids(and Gemini, its Zodiac Opposite),Banshees The Book of Thoth: IX. THE HERMIT This card is attributed to the letter Yod, which means the Hand. Hence, the hand, which is the tool or instrument par excellence, is in the centre of the picture. The letter Yod is the foundation of all the other letters of the Hebrew alphabet, which are merely combinations of it in various ways. The letter Yod is the first letter of the name Tetragrammaton, and this symbolizes the Father, who is Wisdom; he is the highest form of Mercury, and the Logos, the Creator of all worlds. Accordingly, his representative in physical life is the spermatozoon; this is why the card is called The Hermit. The figure of the Hermit himself recalls the shape of the letter Yod, and the colour of his cloak is the colour of Binah, in whom he gestates. In his hand he holds a Lamp whose centre is the Sun, portrayed in the likeness of the Sigil of the great King of Fire (Yod is the secret Fire). It seems that he is contemplating in a certain sense, adoring the Orphic egg (greenish in colour) because it is conternainous with the Universe, while the snake which surrounds it is many-coloured to signify the iridescence of Mercury. For he is not only creative, but is the fluidic essence of Light, which is the life of the Universe.

The highest symbolism of this card is, therefore, Fertility in its most exalted sense, and this is reflected in the attribution of the card to the sigu of Virgo, which is another aspect of the same quality. Virgo is an earthy sign, and is referred especially to Corn, so that the background of the card is a field of wheat. Virgo represents the lowest, most receptive, most feminine form of earth, and forms the crust over Hades. Yet not only is Virgo ruled by Mercury, but Mercury is exalted therein. Compare the Ten of Disks, and the general doctrine that the climax of the Descent into Matter is the signal for the reintegration by Spirit. It is the Formula of the Princess, the mode of fulfilment of the Great Work. This card recalls the Legend of Persephone, and herein is a dogma. Concealed within Mercury is a light which pervades all parts of the Universe equally; one of his titles is Psychopompos, the guide of the soul through the lower regions. These symbols are indicated by his Serpent Wand, which is actually growing out of the Abyss, and is the spermatozoon developed as a poison, and manifesting the foetus. Following him is Cerberus, the three-headed Hound of Hell whom he has tamed. In this Trump is shewn the entire mystery of Life in its most secret workings. Yod Phallus Spermatozoon Hand Logos Virgin. There is perfect Identity, not merely Equivalence, of the Extremes, the Manifestation, and the Method. Reading: April 1 YOD, The Hermit: Liber VII, Chap. 5 1. O my beautiful God! I swim in Thy heart like a trout in the mountain torrent. 2. I leap from pool to pool in my joy; I am goodly with brown and gold and silver. 3. Why, I am lovelier than the russet autumn woods at the first snowfall. 4. And the crystal cave of my thought is lovelier than I. 5. Only one fish-hook can draw me out; it is a woman kneeling by the bank of the stream. It is she that pours the bright dew over herself, and into the sand so that the river gushes forth. 6. There is a bird on yonder myrtle; only the song of that bird can draw me out of the pool of Thy heart, O my God! 7. Who is this Neapolitan boy that laughs in his happiness? His lover is the mighty crater of the Mountain of Fire. I saw his charred limbs borne down the slopes in a stealthy tongue of liquid stone. 8. And Oh! the chirp of the cicada! 9. I the days when I was cacique in Mexico. 10. O my God, wast Thou then as now my beautiful lover? 11. Was my boyhood then as now Thy toy, Thy joy? 12. Verily, I those iron days. 13. I how we drenched the bitter lakes with our torrent of gold; how we sank the treasurable image in the crater of Citlaltepetl. 14. How the good flame lifted us even unto the lowlands, setting us down in the impenetrable forest. 15. Yea, Thou wast a strange scarlet bird with a bill of gold. I was Thy mate in the forests of the lowland; and ever we heard from afar the shrill chant of mutilated priests and the insane clamour of the Sacrifice of Maidens. 16. There was a weird winged God that told us of his wisdom. 17. We attained to be starry grains of gold dust in the sands of a slow river. 18. Yea, and that river was the river of space and time also. 19. We parted thence; ever to the smaller, ever to the greater, until now, O sweet God, we are ourselves, the same. 20. O God of mine, Thou art like a little white goat with lightning in his horns!

21. I love Thee, I love Thee. 22. Every breath, every word, every thought, every deed is an act of love with Thee. 23. The beat of my heart is the pendulum of love. 24. The songs of me are the soft sighs: 25. The thoughts of me are very rapture: 26. And my deeds are the myriads of Thy children, the stars and the atoms. 27. Let there be nothing! 28. Let all things drop into this ocean of love! 29. Be this devotion a potent spell to exorcise the demons of the Five! 30. Ah God, all is gone! Thou dost consummate Thy rapture. Falutli! Falutli! 31. There is a solemnity of the silence. There is no more voice at all. 32. So shall it be unto the end. We who were dust shall never fall away into the dust. 33. So shall it be. 34. Then, O my God, the breath of the Garden of Spices. All these have a savour averse. 35. The cone is cut with an infinite ray; the curve of hyperbolic life springs into being. 36. Farther and farther we float; yet we are still. It is the chain of systems that is falling away from us. 37. First falls the silly world; the world of the old grey land. 38. Falls it unthinkably far, with its sorrowful bearded face presiding over it; it fades to silence and woe. 39. We to silence and bliss, and the face is the laughing face of Eros. 40. Smiling we greet him with the secret signs. 41. He leads us into the Inverted Palace. 42. There is the Heart of Blood, a pyramid reaching its apex down beyond the Wrong of the Beginning. 43. Bury me unto Thy Glory, O beloved, O princely lover of this harlot maiden, within the Secretest Chamber of the Palace! 44. It is done quickly; yea, the seal is set upon the vault. 45. There is one that shall avail to open it. 46. Nor by memory, nor by imagination, nor by prayer, nor by fasting, nor by scourging, nor by drugs, nor by ritual, nor by meditation; only by ive love shall he avail. 47. He shall await the sword of the Beloved and bare his throat for the stroke. 48. Then shall his blood leap out and write me runes in the sky; yea, write me runes in the sky.

14 April 02 XI Lust 11 RT

XI. LUST This Trump was formerly called Strength. But it implies far more than strength in the ordinary sense of the word. Technical analysis shows that the Path corresponding to the card is not the Strength of Geburah, but the influence from Chesed upon Geburah, the Path balanced both vertically and horizontally on the Tree of Life (see diagram). For this reason it has been thought better to change the traditional title. Lust implies not only strength, but the joy of strength exercised. It is vigour, and the rapture of vigour. "Come forth, 0 children, under the stars, & take your fill of love! I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy." "Beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us." "I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. To worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof I will tell my prophet, & be drunk thereof! They shall not harm ye at all. It is a lie, this folly against self. The exposure of innocence is a lie. Be strong, 0 man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any God shall deny thee for this." "Behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. Now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. Ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. Beware lest any force another, King against King! Love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath." "There is a light before thine eyes, 0 prophet, a light undesired, most desirable. "I am uplifted in thine heart; and the kisses of the stars rain hard upon thy body. "Thou art exhaust in the voluptuous fulness of the inspiration; the expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a caress of Hell's own worm." This Trump is assigned to the sign of Leo in the Zodiac. It is the Kerub of Fire, and is ruled by the Sun. It is the most powerful of the twelve Zodiacal cards,' and represents the most critical of all the operations of magick and of alchemy. It represents the act of the original marriage as it occurs in nature, as opposed to the more artificial form portrayed in Atu VI; there is in this card no attempt to direct the course of the operation.

The main subject of the card refers to the most ancient collection of legends or fables. It is necessary here to go a little into the magical doctrine of the succession of the Aeons, which is connected with the procession of the Zodiac. Thus, the last Aeon, that of Osiris, is referred to Aries and Libra, as the previous Aeon, that of Isis, was especially connected with the signs of Pisces and Virgo, while the present, that of Horus, is linked with Aquarius and Leo. The central mystery in that past Aeon was that of Incarnation; all the legends of god-men were founded upon some symbolic story of that kind. The essential of all such stories was to deny human fatherhood to the hero or god-man. In most cases, the father is stated to be a god in some animal form, the animal being chosen in accordance with the qualities that the authors of the cult wished to see reproduced in the child. Thus, Romulus and Remus were twins begotten upon a virgin by the god Mars, and they were suckled by a wolf. On this the whole magical formula of the city Rome was founded. Reference has already been made in this essay to the legends of Hermes and Dionysus. The father of Gautama Buddha was said to be an elephant with six tusks, appearing to his mother in a dream. There is also the legend of the Holy Ghost in the form of a dove, impreguating the Virgin Mary. There is here a reference to the dove of Noah's Ark, bringing glad tidings of the salvation of the world from the waters. (The dwellers in the Ark are the foetus, the waters the amniotic fluid.) Similar fables are to be found in every religion of the Aeon of Osiris: it is the typical formula of the Dying God. In this card, therefore, appears the legend of the woman and the lion, or rather lion-serpent. (This card is attributed to the letter Teth, which means a serpent.) The seers in the early days of the Aeon of Osiris foresaw the Manifestation of this coming Aeon in which we now live, and they regarded it with intense horror and fear, not understanding the precession of the Aeons, and regarding every change as catastrophe. This is the real interpretation of, and the reason for, the diatribes against the Beast and the Scarlet Woman in the XIII, XVIl and XVIII-th chapters of the Apocalypse; but on the Tree of Life, the path of Gimel, the Moon, descending from the highest, cuts the path of Teth, Leo, the house of the Sun, so that the Woman in the card may be regarded as a form of the Moon, very fully illuminated by the Sun, and intimately united with him in such wise as to produce, incarnate in human form, the representative or representatives of the Lord of the Aeon. She rides astride the Beast; in her left hand she holds the reins, representing the ion which unites them. In her right she holds aloft the cup, the Holy Grail aflame with love and death. In this cup are mingled the elements of the sacrament of the Aeon. The Book of Lies devotes one chapter to this symbol. Waratah-Blossom Seven are the veils of the dancing-girl in the harem of IT. Seven are the names, and seven are the lamps beside Her bed. Seven eunuchs guard Her with drawn swords; No man may come nigh unto Her. In Her wine-cup are seven streams of the blood of the Seven Spirits of God. Seven are the heads of THE BEAST whereon She rideth. The head of an Angel: the head of a Saint: the head of a Poet: the head of an Adulterous Woman: the head of a Man of Valour: the head of a Satyr: and the head of a Lion-Serpent. Seven letters hath Her holiest name; and it is

This is the Seal upon the Ring that is on the Forefinger of IT: and it is the Seal upon the Tombs of them whom She hath slain,. Here is Wisdom. Let him that hath Understanding count the Number of Our Lady; for it is the Number of a Woman; and Her Number is An Hundred and Fifty and Six. There is a further description in The Vision and the Voice. (See Appendix.) There is in this card a divine drunkenness or ecstasy. The woman is shown as more than a little drunk, and more than a little mad; and the lion also is aflame with lust. This signifies that the type of energy described is of the primitive, creative order; it is completely independent of the criticism of reason. This card portrays the will of the Aeon. In the background are the bloodless images of the saints, on whom this image travels, for their whole life has been absorbed into the Holy' Grail. "Now ye shall know that the chosen priest & apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the Beast; and in his woman called the Scarlet Woman all power is given. They shall gather my children into their fold; they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. "For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight." This sacrament is the physical-magical formula for attaining initiation, for the accomplishment of the Great Work. It is in alchemy the process of distillation, operated by internal ferment, and the in fluence of the Sun and Moon. Behind the figures of the Beast and his Bride are ten luminous rayed circles; they are the Sephiroth latent and not yet in order, for every new Aeon demands a new system of classification of the Universe. At the top of the card is shown an emblem of the new light, with ten horns of the Beast, which are serpents, sent forth in every direc tion to destroy and re-create the world. Further study of this card may be made by close examination of Liber XV (Magick, pp.345 sqq.). 1These are the four elements, summed in a fifth, Spirit, to form the Pentagram; and the Magical Virtue corresponding is Ire, to go. "To go" is the token of Godhead, as explained in reference to the sandal-strap or Ankh, the Crux Ansata, which in its turn is identical with the astrological symbol of Venus, comprising the 10 Sephiroth. Reading: 2 TETH, Lust: Liber Stellae Rubeae A Secret Ritual of Apep, the Heart of IAO-OAI, Delivered unto V.V.V.V.V. for His Use in a Certain Matter of Liber Legis, and Written Down under the Figure LXVI 1. Apep deifieth Asar. 2. Let excellent virgins evoke rejoicing, son of Night! 3. This is the book of the most secret cult of the Ruby Star. It shall be given to none, save to the shameless in deed as in word. 4. No man shall understand this writing --- it is too subtle for the sons of men. 5. If the Ruby Star have shed its blood upon thee; if in the season of the moon thou hast invoked by the Iod and the Pe, then mayest thou partake of this most secret sacrament. 6. One shall instruct another, with no care for the matters of men's thought. 7. There shall be a fair altar in the midst, extended upon a black stone.

8. At the head of the altar gold, and twin images in green of the Master. 9. In the midst a cup of green wine. 10. At the foot the Star of Ruby. 11. The altar shall be entirely bare. 12. First, the ritual of the Flaming Star. 13. Next, the ritual of the Seal. 14. Next, the infernal adorations of OAI Mu pa telai, Tu wa melai a, a, a. Tu fu tulu! Tu fu tulu Pa, Sa, Ga. Qwi Mu telai Ya Pu melai; u, u, u. 'Se gu malai; Pe fu telai, Fu tu lu. O chi balae Wa pa malae: --Ut! Ut! Ut! Ge; fu latrai, Le fu malai Kut! Hut! Nut! Al OAI Rel moai Ti --- Ti --- Ti! Wa la pelai Tu fu latai Wi, Ni, Bi. 15. Also thou shalt excite the wheels with the five wounds and the five wounds. 16. Then thou shalt excite the wheels with the two and the third in the midst; even <<Saturn>> and <<Jupiter>>, <<Sun>> and <<Moon>>, <<Mars>> and < >, and <<Mercury>>. 17. Then the five --- and the sixth. 18. Also the altar shall fume before the master with incense that hath no smoke. 19. That which is to be denied shall be denied; that which is to be trampled shall be trampled; that which is to be spat upon shall be spat upon. 20. These things shall be burnt in the outer fire. 21. Then again the master shall speak as he will soft words, and with music and what else he will bring forward the Victim. 22. Also he shall slay a young child upon the altar, and the blood shall cover the altar with perfume as of roses. 23. Then shall the master appear as He should appear --- in His glory. 24. He shall stretch himself upon the altar, and awake it into life, and into death.

25. (For so we conceal that life which is beyond.) 26. The temple shall be darkened, save for the fire and the lamp of the altar. 27. There shall he kindle a great fire and a devouring. 28. Also he shall smite the altar with his scourge, and blood shall flow therefrom. 29. Also he shall have made roses bloom thereon. 30. In the end he shall offer up the Vast Sacrifice, at the moment when the God licks up the flame upon the altar. 31. All these things shalt thou perform strictly, observing the time. 32. And the Beloved shall abide with Thee. 33. Thou shalt not disclose the interior world of this rite unto any one: therefore have I written it in symbols that cannot be understood. 34. I who reveal the ritual am IAO and OAI; the Right and the Averse. 35. These are alike unto me. 36. Now the Veil of this operation is called Shame, and the Glory abideth within. 37. Thou shalt comfort the heart of the secret stone with the warm blood. Thou shalt make a subtle decoction of delight, and the Watchers shall drink thereof. 38. I, Apep the Serpent, am the heart of IAO. Isis shall await Asar, and I in the midst. 39. Also the Priestess shall seek another altar, and perform my ceremonies thereon. 40. There shall be no hymn nor dithyramb in my praise and the praise of the rite, seeing that it is utterly beyond. 41. Thou shalt assure thyself of the stability of the altar. 42. In this rite thou shalt be alone. 43. I will give thee another ceremony whereby many shall rejoice. 44. Before all let the Oath be taken firmly as thou raisest up the altar from the black earth. 45. In the words that Thou knowest. 46. For I also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that I dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. I will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, O thou Who hast mastered the kingdoms of the East and of the West. 48. I am Apep, O thou slain One. Thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: I will have thy blood to drink. 49. For I am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. Thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. Thou shalt be secret, a fear to the world. 52. Thou shalt be exalted, and none shall see thee; exalted, and none shall suspect thee. 53. For there are two glories diverse, and thou who hast won the first shalt enjoy the second. 54. I leap with joy within thee; my head is arisen to strike. 55. O the lust, the sheer rapture, of the life of the snake in the spine! 56. Mightier than God or man, I am in them, and pervade them. 57. Follow out these my words. 58. Fear nothing. Fear nothing. Fear nothing. 59. For I am nothing, and me thou shalt fear, O my virgin, my prophet within whose bowels I rejoice. 60. Thou shalt fear with the fear of love: I will overcome thee. 61. Thou shalt be very nigh to death. 62. But I will overcome thee; the New Life shall illumine thee with the Light that is beyond the Stars.

63. Thinkest thou? I, the force that have created all, am not to be despised. 64. And I will slay thee in my lust. 65. Thou shalt scream with the joy and the pain and the fear and the love --- so that the < > of a new God leaps out among the Stars. 66. There shall be no sound heard but this thy lion-roar of rapture; yea, this thy lion-roar of rapture. Translation of Invocation in Moon Language Silence! the moon ceaseth (her motion), That also was sweet In the air, in the air, in the air! Who Will shall attain! Who Will shall attain By the Moon, and by Myself, and by the Angel of the Lord! Now Silence ceaseth And the moon waxeth sweet; (It is the hour of ) Initiation, Initiation, Initiation. The kiss of Isis is honeyed; My own Will is ended, For Will hath attained. Behold the lion-child swimmeth (in the heaven) And the moon reeleth:(It is) Thou! (It is) Thou! (It is) Thou! Triumph; the Will stealeth away (like a thief), The Strong Will that staggered Before Ra Hoor Khuit!-Nuit! To the God OAI Be praise In the end and the beginning! And may none fall Who Will attain The Sword, the Balances, the Crown!

15 April 03 VII The Chariot 7 RT

The four Sphinxes on the card, drawing the chariot, are the Bull, the Lion, the Eagle, and the Man, the whole representing the sixteen sub-elements. The function of the Charioteer is to bear the Holy Grail, in the center of which is radiant blood, symbolizing the presence of Light in Darkness. Cancer. Cheth. Held by the charioteer is the Cup of Indian, Egyptian and Arthurian tradition and it contains the blood of voluntary sacrifice. The charioteer (spirit) is seated in the chariot of the body and is drawn by the sphinxes, who represent the sixteen sub-elements of the emotions. Triumph. Victory. Hope. Obedience. Faithfulness. Health. Success, though sometimes not enduring. Authority under authority. Ill-dignified: Violence in maintaining traditional ideas. Lust of destruction. 777 excerpts: 18 Cheth Fence 171 Mars Water Cancer 18th,Binah-Geburah I. of the House of Influence The Chariot Amber Maroon Rich bright russet Dark greenish brown Khephra Hormakhu Worm-eaten Corpse - I Apollo the Charioteer Mercury Crab, Turtle, Sphinx Lotus Amber The Furnace Onycha Watercress Power of Casting Enchantments Populus and Via ABRAHADABRA Rheumatism 8 8 Cancer Moon Jupiter A man with distorted face and hands, a horse's body, white feet, and a girdle of leaves A beautiful woman wreathed with myrtle. She holds a lyre and sings of love and gladness A swift-footed person, with a viper in his hand, leading dogs Camphor Succum Anise Probably a centaur or archer "Like a Xenopilus" Leopard's head and gryphon's wings Monster Dromedary Bull with gryphon's wings Apoltun Sothis Hecate Syth Mercophta Thuismis Phalgus, Thagrinus, Eistibus, Pharzuph, Sislau, Schiekron, Aclahayr Cancer - Nasrah (Lion's nose), Tarf (Lion's eye), and 0°-10° Jabhah (Lion's forehead) Ch 8 Cancer 7 The Child of the Powers of the Waters: the Lord of the Triumph of Light A prophet, young, and in the Sign of Osiris Risen Stomach Vampires The Book of Thoth VII. THE CHARIOT

Atu VII refers to the zodiacal sign of Cancer, the sign into which the Sun moves at the Summer Solstice.1 1Note that Cheth-Cheth 8-Yod 10-Tan 400-has the value of 418. This is one of the most important of the key.n~bers of Liber AL. It is the numberof the word of the Aeon, ABRAHADABRA, the cypher of the Great Work. (See The Equinox of ~he Gods, p.138. Also The Temple of Solomon the King.) On this word alone a complete volume could, and should, be written. Cancer is the cardinal sign of the element of Water,2 and represents the first keen onrush of that element. Cancer also represents the path which leads from the great Mother Binah to Geburah, and is thus the influence of the Supernals descending through the Veil of Water (which is blood) upon the energy of man, and so inspires it. It corresponds, in this way, to The Hierophant, which, on the other side of the Tree of Life, brings down the fire of Chokmah. (See diagram.) The design of this present card has been much influenced by the Trump portrayed by Eliphaz Levi. The canopy of the Chariot is the night-sky-blue of Binah. The pillars are the four pillars of ?he Universe, the regimen of Tetra grammaton. The scarlet wheels represent the original energy of Geburah which causes the revolving motion. This chariot is drawn by four sphinxes composed of the four Kerubs, the Bull, the Lion, the Eagle and the Man. In each sphinx these elements are counter-changed; thus the whole represents the sixteen sub-elements. The Charioteer is clothed in the amber-coloured armour appro priate to the sign. He is throned in the chariot rather than con ducting it, because the whole system of progression is perfectly balanced. His only function is to bear the Holy Grail. Upon his armour are ten Stars of Assiah, the inheritance of celestial dew from his mother. He bears as a crest the Crab appropriate to the sign. The vizor of his helmet is lowered, for no man may look upon his face and live. For the same reason, no part of his body is exposed. Cancer is the house of the Moon; there are thus certain analogies between this card and that of the High Priestess. But, also, Jupiter is exalted in Cancer, and here one recalls the card called Fortune (Atu X) attributed to Jupiter. The central and most important feature of the card is its centre- the Holy Grail. It is of pure amethyst, of the colour of Jupiter, but its shape suggests the full moon and the Great Sea of Binah. In the centre is radiant blood; the spiritual life is inferred; light in the darkness. These rays, moreover, revolve, emphasizing the Jupiterian element in the symbol. 2 Hence St. John Baptist's Day, and the various ceremonials connected with water. Reading: 3 CHETH, The Chariot: Liber Cheth 1. This is the secret of the Holy Graal, that is the sacred vessel of our Lady the Scarlet Woman, Babalon the Mother of Abominations, the bride of Chaos, that rideth upon our Lord the Beast. 2. Thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. Thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. Thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. Then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no more, and all thy life shall go from thee; and thou shalt be cast out upon the midden, and the birds of the air shall feast upon thy flesh, and thy bones shall whiten in the sun. 5. Then shall the winds gather themselves together, and bear thee up as it were a little heap of dust in a sheet that hath four corners, and they shall give it unto the guardians of the abyss.

6. And because there is no life therein, the guardians of the abyss shall bid the angels of the winds by. And the angels shall lay thy dust in the City of the Pyramids, and the name thereof shall be no more. 7. Now therefore that thou mayest achieve this ritual of the Holy Graal, do thou divest thyself of all thy goods. 8. Thou hast wealth; give it unto them that have need thereof, yet no desire toward it. 9. Thou hast health; slay thyself in the fervour of thine abandonment unto Our Lady. Let thy flesh hang loose upon thy bones, and thine eyes glare with thy quenchless lust unto the Infinite, with thy ion for the Unknown, for Her that is beyond Knowledge the accursed one. 10. Thou hast love; tear thy mother from thine heart, and spit in the face of thy father. Let thy foot trample the belly of thy wife, and let the babe at her breast be the prey of dogs and vultures. 11. For if thou dost not this with thy will, then shall We do this despite thy will. So that thou attain to the Sacrament of the Graal in the Chapel of Abominations. 12. And behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought of thine, then shalt thou be cast out into the abyss for ever; and thou shalt be the lonely one, the eater of dung, the afflicted in the Day of Be-with-Us. 13. Yea! verily this is the Truth, this is the Truth, this is the Truth. Unto thee shall be granted joy and health and wealth and wisdom when thou art no longer thou. 14. Then shall every gain be a new sacrament, and it shall not defile thee; thou shalt revel with the wanton in the market-place, and the virgins shall fling roses upon thee, and the merchants bend their knees and bring thee gold and spices. Also young boys shall pour wonderful wines for thee, and the singers and the dancers shall sing and dance for thee. 15. Yet shalt thou not be therein, for thou shalt be forgotten, dust lost in dust. 16. Nor shall the (ss)aon itself avail thee in this; for from the dust shall a white ash be prepared by Hermes the Invisible. 17. And this is the wrath of God, that these things should be thus. 18. And this is the grace of God, that these things should be thus. 19. Wherefore I charge you that ye come unto me in the Beginning; for if ye take but one step in this Path, ye must arrive inevitably at the end thereof. 20. This Path is beyond Life and Death; it is also beyond Love; but that ye know not, for ye know not Love. 21. And the end thereof is known not even unto Our Lady or to the Beast whereon She rideth; nor unto the Virgin her daughter nor unto Chaos her lawful Lord; but unto the Crowned Child is it known? It is not known if it be known. 22. Therefore unto Hadit and unto Nuit be the glory in the End and the Beginning; yea, in the End and the Beginning.

16 April 04 VI The Lovers 6 RT

777 excerpts: Zayin Sword 153 Saturn Air Mercury Gemini 17th,Binah-Tiphareth Disposing One The Lovers Orange Pale mauve New yellow leather Reedish grey inclined to mauve various twin deities The twin Merti Various twin and hybrid Deities White – K Castor and Pollux Castor and Pollux Magpie, Hybrids Hybrids, Orchids Alexandrite, Tourmaline The Tripod Wormwood Ergot and ecbolics Power of being in multiple places at once Swastika Albus Phthysis, Pneumonia 7 7 Gemini Mercury A beautiful woman, with her two horses An eagle-headed man, with a bow and arrow. Wears crowned steel helmet A man in mail, armoured with bow, arrows, and quiver Mastick Cinnamon Cypress (1) Wolf with serpent's tail. (2) Man with dog's teeth and raven's head Accompanied by 4 noble king and great troops Crowned king on dromedary, accompanied by many musicians Soldier with lion's head rides pale horse Stock-dove with sore throat Lion on black horse carrying viper Taautus Thesogar Cyclops Verasua Titan Tepistosoa Hahabi, Phlogabitus, Eirneus, Mascarun, Zarobi, Butatar, Cahor Gemini - 20°-30° Hak'ah, Han'ah (stars in Orion's shoulder), and Zira'a (two stars above Gemini) Z 7 Gemini 6 The Children of the Voice: the Oracle of the Mighty Gods Between the Pillars sits an Ancient Lungs Ominous Appearances, Banshees The Book of Thoth: VI. THE LOVERS OR: (THE BROTHERS) This card and its twin, XIV, Art, are the most obscure and difficult of the Atu. Each of these symbols is in itself double, so that the meanings form a divergent series, and the integration of the Card can only be regained by repeated marriages, identifications, and some form of Hermaphroditism. Yet the attribution is the essence of simplicity. Atu VI refers to Gemini, ruled by Mercury. It means The Twins. The Hebrew letter corresponding is Zain, which means a Sword, and the framework of the card is therefore the Arch of Swords, beneath which the Royal Marriage takes place. The Sword is primarily an engine of division. In the intellectual world-which is the world of the Sword suit-it represents analysis. This card and Atu XIV together compose the compre hensive alchemical maxim: Solve et coagula.

This card is consequently one of the most fundamental cards in the Tarot. It is the first card in which more than one figure appears. [The Ape of Thoth in Atu I is only a shadow.] In its original form, it was the story of Creation. Here is appended, for its historical interest, the description of this card in its primitive form from Liber 418. "There is an Assyrian legend of a woman with a fish, and also there is a legend of Eve and the Serpent, for Cain was the child of Eve and the Serpent, and not of Eve and Adam; and therefore when he had slain his brother, who was the first murderer, having sacri ficed living things to his demon, had Cain the mark upon his brow, which is the mark of the Beast spoken of in the Apocalypse, and is the sign of Initiation. "The shedding of blood is necessary, for God did not hear the children of Eve until blood was shed. And that is external religion; but Cain spake not with God, nor had the mark of initiation upon his brow, so that he was shunned of all men, until he had shed blood. And this blood was the blood of his brother. This is a mystery of the sixth key of the Tarot, which ought not to be called The Lovers, but The Brothers. "In the middle of the card stands Cain; in his right hand is the Hammer of Thor with which he hath slain his brother, and it is all wet with his blood. And his left hand he holdeth open as a sign of innocence. On his right hand is his mother Eve, around whom the serpent is entwined with his hood spread behind her head; and on his left hand is a figure somewhat like the Hindoo Kali, but much more seductive. Yet I know it to be Lilith. And above him is the Great Sigil of the Arrow, downward, but it is struck through the heart of the child. This child also is Abel. And the meaning of this part of the card is obscure, but that is the correct drawing of the Tarot card; and that is the correct magical fable from which the Hebrew scribes, who were not complete Initiates, stole their legend of the Fall and the subsequent events." It is very significant that almost every sentence in this age seems to reverse the meaning of the previous one. This is because reaction is always equal and opposite to action. This equation is, or should be, simultaneous in the intellectual world, where there is no great time4ag; the formulation of any idea creates its contradictory at almost the same moment. The contradictory of any proposition is implicit in itself. This is necessary to preserve the equilibrium of the Universe. The theory has been explained in the essay on Atu I, the Juggler, but must now be again emphasized in order to interpret this card. The key is that the Card represents the Creation of the World. The Hierarchs held this secret as of transcendant importance. Con sequently, the Initiates who issued the Tarot, for use during the Aeon of Osiris, superseded the original card above described in "The Vision and the Voice". They were concerned to create a new Universe of their own; they were the fathers of Science. Their methods of working, grouped under the generic term Alchemy, have never been made public. The interesting point is that all developments of modern science in the last fifty years have given intelligent and instructed people the opportunity of reflecting that the whole trend of science has been to return to alchemical aims and (mutatis mutandis) methods. The secrecy observed by the alchemists was made necessary by the power of persecuting Churches. Bitterly as bigots fought among themselves, they were all equally concerned to destroy the infant Science, which, as they instinctively recognized, would put an end to the ignorance and faith on which their power and wealth depended. The subject of this card is Analysis, followed by Synthesis. The i first question asked by science is: "Of what are things composed? "This having been answered, the next question is: "How shall we recombine them to our greater advantage?" This resumes the whole policy of the Tarot.

The hooded figure which occupies the centre of the Card is another form of The Hermit, who is further explained in Atu IX. He is himself a form of the god Mercury, described in Atu I; he is closely shrouded, as if to signify that the ultimate reason of things lies in a realm beyond manifestation and intellect. (As elsewhere explained, only two operations are ultimately possibleanalysis and synthesis). He is standing in the Sign of the Enterer, as if projecting the mysterious forces of creation. About his arms is a scroll, in dicative of the Word which is alike his essence and his message. But the Sign of the Enterer is also the Sign of Benediction and of Consecration; thus his action in this card is the Celebration of the Hermetic Marriage. Behind him are the figures of Eve, Lilith and Cupid. This symbolism has been incorporated in order to preserve in some measure the original form of the card, and to show its derivation, its heirship, its continuity with the past. On the quiver of Cupid is inscribed the word Thelema, which is the Word of the Law. (See Liber AL, chap. I, verse 39.) His shafts are quanta of Will. It is thus shown that this fundamental formula of magical working, analysis and synthesis, persists through the Aeons. One may now consider the Hermetic Marriage itself. This part of the Card has been simplified froni "the Chymical Marriage of Christian Rosenkreutz", a masterpiece too lengthy and diffuse to quote usefully in this place. But the essence of the analysis is the continuous see-saw of contradictory ideas. It is a glyph of duality. The Royal persons concerned are the Black or Moorish King with a golden crown, and the White Queen with a silver crown. He is accompanied by the Red Lion, and she by the White Eagle. These are symbols of the male and female principles in Nature; they are therefore equally, in various stages of manifestation, Sun and Moon, Fire and Water, Air and Earth. In chemistry they appear as acid and alkali, or (more deeply) metals and non-metals, taking those words in their widest philosophical sense to include hydrogen on the one hand and oxygen on the other. In this aspect, the hooded figure represents the Protean element of carbon, the seed of all organic life. The symbolism of male and female is carried on still further by the weapons of the King and Queen; he bears the Sacred Lance, and she the Holy Grail; their other hands are ed, as consenting to the Marriage. Their weapons are ed by twin children, whose positions are counterchanged; for the white child not only holds the Cup, but carries roses, while the black child, holding his father's Lance, carries also the club, an equivalent symbol. At the bottom of the whole is the result of the Marriage in primitive and panto morphic form; it is the winged Orphic egg. This egg represents the essence of all that life which comes under this formula of male and female. It carries on the symbolism of the Serpents with which the King's robe is embroidered, and of the Bees which adorn the mantle of the Queen. The egg is grey, mingling white and black; thus it siguifies the co-operation of the three Supernals of the Tree of Life. The colour of the Serpent is purple, Mercury in the scale of the Queen. It is the influence of that God manifested in Nature, whereas the wings are tinged with crimson, the colour (in the King scale) of Binah the great Mother. In this symbol is therefore a complete glyph of the equilibrium necessary to begin the Great Work. But, as to the final mystery, that is left unsolved. Perfect is the plan to produce life, but the nature of this life is concealed. It is capable of taking any possible form; but what form? That is dependent upon the in fluences attendant on gestation. The figure in the air presents some difficulty. The traditional interpretation of the figure is that he is Cupid; and it is not at first clear what Cupid has to do with Gemini. No light is thrown upon this point by consideration of the position of the path upon the Tree of Life, for Gemini leads from Binah to Tiphareth. There accordingly arises the whole question of Cupid. Roman gods usually represent a more material aspect of the Greek gods from whom they are derived; in this case, Eros. Eros is the son of Aphrodite, and tradition varies as to whether his father was Ares, Zeus or Hermesthat is, Mars, Jupiter or Mercury. His appearance in this card suggests that Hermes is the true sire; and this view is

confirmed by the fact that it is not altogether easy to distinguish him from the child Mercury, for they have in common wantonness) irresponsibility, and the love of playing tricks. But in this image are peculiar char acteristics. He carries a bow and arrows in a golden quiver. (He is sometimes represented with a torch.) He has golden wings, and is blindfolded. From this, it may appear that he represents the in telligent (and, at the same time, unconscious) will of the soul to unite itself with all and sundry, as has been explained in the general formula with regard to the agony of separateness. No very special importance is attached to Cupid in alchemical figures. Yet, in one sense, he is the source of all action; the libido to express Zero as Two. From another point of view, he may be regarded as the intellectual aspect of the influence of Binah upon Tiphareth, for (in one tradition) the title of the card is "The Children of the Voice, the Oracle of the Mighty Gods". From this point of view, he is a symbol of inspiration, descending upon the hooded figure, who is, in this instance, a prophet operating the conjunction of the King and Queen. His arrow represents the spiritual intelli gence necessary in alchemical operations, rather than the mere hunger to perform them. On the other hand, the arrow is peculiarly a symbol of direction, and it is, therefore, proper to put the word "Thelema" in Greek letters on the quiver. It is also to be observed that the opposite card, Sagittarius, means the Bearer of the Arrow, or Archer, a figure who does not appear in any form in Atu XIV. These two cards are so complementary that they cannot be studied separately, for full interpretation. Reading: 4 ZAYIN, The Lovers: Liber LXV, Cap. 2 1. I ed into the mountain of lapis-lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the East. 2. So came I to Duant, the starry abode, and I heard voices crying aloud. 3. O Thou that sittest upon the Earth! (so spake a certain Veiled One to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! Thou speck of dust infinitesimal! Thou art the Lord of Glory, and the unclean dog. 4. Stooping down, dipping my wings, I came unto the darkly-splendid abodes. There in that formless abyss was I made a partaker of the Mysteries Averse. 5. I suffered the deadly embrace of the Snake and of the Goat; I paid the infernal homage to the shame of Khem. 6. Therein was this virtue, that the One became the all. 7. Moreover I beheld a vision of a river. There was a little boat thereon; and in it under purple sails was a golden woman, an image of Asi wrought in finest gold. Also the river was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. Then I loved her; and, loosing my girdle, cast myself into the stream. 8. I gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did I love her, burning beautiful incense before her. 9. Yea! I gave her of the flower of my youth. 10. But she stirred not; only by my kisses I defiled her so that she turned to blackness before me. 11. Yet I worshipped her, and gave her of the flower of my youth. 12. Also it came to , that thereby she sickened, and corrupted before me. Almost I cast myself into the stream. 13. Then at the end appointed her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. Then rose she up from the abyss of Ages of Sleep, and her body embraced me. Altogether I melted into her beauty and was glad.

15. The river also became the river of Amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. O serpent woman of the stars! I, even I, have fashioned Thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. Also the Holy One came upon me, and I beheld a white swan floating in the blue. 18. Between its wings I sate, and the aeons fled away. 19. Then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no whither we went. 20. A little crazy boy that rode with me spake unto the swan, and said: 21. Who art thou that dost float and fly and dive and soar in the inane? Behold, these many aeons have ed; whence camest thou? Whither wilt thou go? 22. And laughing I chid him, saying: No whence! No whither! 23. The swan being silent, he answered: Then, if with no goal, why this eternal journey? 24. And I laid my head against the Head of the Swan, and laughed, saying: Is there not joy ineffable in this aimless winging? Is there not weariness and impatience for who would attain to some goal? 25. And the swan was ever silent. Ah! but we floated in the infinite Abyss. Joy! Joy! White swan, bear thou ever me up between thy wings! 26. O silence! O rapture! O end of things visible and invisible! This is all mine, who am Not. 27. Radiant God! Let me fashion an image of gems and gold for Thee! that the people may cast it down and trample it to dust! That Thy glory may be seen of them. 28. Nor shall it be spoken in the markets that I am come who should come; but Thy coming shall be the one word. 29. Thou shalt manifest Thyself in the unmanifest; in the secret places men shall meet with thee, and Thou shalt overcome them. 30. I saw a pale sad boy that lay upon the marble in the sunlight, and wept. By his side was the forgotten lute.(mg)Ah! but he wept. 31. Then came an eagle from the abyss of glory and overshadowed him. So black was the shadow that he was no more visible. 32. But I heard the lute lively discoursing through the blue still air. 33. Ah! messenger of the beloved One, let Thy shadow be over me! 34. Thy name is Death, it may be, or Shame, or Love. So thou bringest me tidings of the Beloved One, I shall not ask thy name. 35. Where is now the Master? cry the little crazy boys. He is dead! He is shamed! He is wedded! and their mockery shall ring round the world. 36. But the Master shall have had his reward. The laughter of the mockers shall be a ripple in the hair of the Beloved One. 37. Behold! the Abyss of the Great Deep. Therein is a mighty dolphin, lashing his sides with the force of the waves. 38. There is also an harper of gold, playing infinite tunes. 39. Then the dolphin delighted therein, and put off his body, and became a bird. 40. The harper also laid aside his harp, and played infinite tunes upon the Pan-pipe. 41. Then the bird desired exceedingly this bliss, and laying down its wings became a faun of the forest. 42. The harper also laid down his Pan-pipe, and with the human voice sang his infinite tunes. 43. Then the faun was enraptured, and followed far; at last the harper was silent, and the faun became Pan in the midst of the primal forest of Eternity. 44. Thou canst not charm the dolphin with silence, O my prophet! 45. Then the adept was rapt away in bliss, and the beyond of bliss, and exceeded the excess of excess.

46. Also his body shook and staggered with the burden of that bliss and that excess and that ultimate nameless. 47. They cried He is drunk or He is mad or He is in pain or He is about to die; and he heard them not. 48. O my Lord, my beloved! How shall I indite songs, when even the memory of the shadow of thy glory is a thing beyond all music of speech or of silence? 49. Behold! I am a man. Even a little child might not endure Thee. And lo! 50. I was alone in a great park, and by a certain hillock was a ring of deep enamelled grass wherein green-clad ones, most beautiful, played. 51. In their play I came even unto the land of Fairy Sleep. All my thoughts were clad in green; most beautiful were they. 52. All night they danced and sang; but Thou art the morning, O my darling, my serpent that twinest Thee about this heart. 53. I am the heart, and Thou the serpent. Wind Thy coils closer about me, so that no light nor bliss may penetrate. 54. Crush out the blood of me, as a grape upon the tongue of a white Doric girl that languishes with her lover in the moonlight. 55. Then let the End awake. Long hast thou slept, O great God Terminus! Long ages hast thou waited at the end of the city and the roads thereof. Awake Thou! wait no more! 56. Nay, Lord! but I am come to Thee. It is I that wait at last. 57. The prophet cried against the mountain; come thou hither, that I may speak with thee! 58. The mountain stirred not. Therefore went the prophet unto the mountain, and spake unto it. But the feet of the prophet were weary, and the mountain heard not his voice. 59. But I have called unto Thee, and I have journeyed unto Thee, and it availed me not. 60. I waited patiently, and Thou wast with me from the beginning. 61. This now I know, O my beloved, and we are stretched at our ease among the vines. 62. But these thy prophets; they must cry aloud and scourge themselves; they must cross trackless wastes and unfathomed oceans; to await Thee is the end, not the beginning. 63. Let darkness cover up the writing! Let the scribe depart among his ways. 64. But thou and I are stretched at our ease among the vines; what is he? 65. O Thou beloved One! is there not an end? Nay, but there is an end. Awake! arise! gird up thy limbs, O thou runner; bear thou the Word unto the mighty cities, yea, unto the mighty cities.

17 April 05 V The Hierophant 5 RT

777 excerpts: V The Hierophant Vau Nail 136 Venus Earth Moon Taurus 16th,Chokmah-Chesed Triumphal or Eternal One The Hierophant Red orange Deep indigo Deep warm olive Rich brown Asar Ameshet Apis Osiris Ba-Neh-Tattu - the Shoulders Shiva (Sacred Bull) Beaten and Scattered Corpse –R Success-Hathayoga,Asana,Prana-yama [Hera] Venus Bull (cherub) Mallow Topaz The Labor of Preparation Storax Sugar The Secret of Physical Strength Amissio Indigestion 6 6 Taurus Venus Moon A woman with long and beautiful hair, clad in flame-colored robes A man of like figure (to the ascendant), with cloven hoofs like an ox A swarthy man with white lashes, his body elephantine, with long legs; with him, a horse, a stag, and a calf Costum Codamoms Cassia Little horse or ass Great Lion Lion with ass's head, bellowing Crow Man with gryphon's wings Mermaid Serapis Asicath Helitomenos Virvaso Apophis Aharph Sisera, Torvatus, Nitibus, Hizarbin, Sachluph, Baglis, Labezerin Taurus - 10°-30° Suraya, Dabaran (Aldeboran), and 0°-20° Hak'ah (three stars in head of Orion) V 6 Taurus 5 The Magus of the Eternal A wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the Triad of Hermanubis, Sphinx, and Typhon Shoulders and Arms Gorgons, Minotaurs V The Hierophant 5 The reference in this card is to Taurus the Bull and its Indian equivalent, the Elephant. The pentagram with its dancing male child symbolizes the New Aeon of the child Horus, which takes the place of the Old Aeon that has governed us fro 2,000 years. The Hierophant moves only at intervals of 2,000 years. The four masks are the guardians of every mystery, culminating in the Grand Mystery of the uniting of microcosm and macrocosm. The woman before the hierophant represents Venus, now armed and militant. The Wand with its interlaced rings shows the three Aeons of Isis, Osiris, and Horus. Taurus. Vau. The Hierophant is seated on his governing sign Taurus, the elephants are the Indian form of the same. The pentagram with a point upwards and the dancing child shows that he has the heart of a child; in the reversed pentagram the meaning seems to suggest he has dominion through will; the final

pentagram again pointing upwards, showing his acceptance of a governing cosmic law. The four masks are the Cherubim, man, eagle, lion, and bull. His votary the woman, stands with her sword pointing downwards signifying, perhaps, that woman in the future will draw fresh wisdom by the use of her subconscious. Divine wisdom. Inspiration. Stubborn strength. Toil. Endurance. Persistence. Teaching. Help from superiors. Patience. Organization. Peace. Goodness of Heart. Occult force voluntary invoked. The Book of Thoth: V. THE HIEROPHANT This card is referred to the letter Vau, which means a Nail; of this instrument nine appear at the top of the card; they serve to fix the oriel behind the main figure of the picture. The card is referred to Taurus; therefore the Throne of the Hierophant is surrounded by elephants, which are of the nature of Taurus; and he is actually seated upon a bull. Around him are the four beasts or Kerubs, one in each corner of the card; for these are the guardians of every shrine. But the main reference is to the particular arcanum which is the principal business, the essential, of all magical work; the uniting of the microcosm with the macrocosm. Accordingly, the oriel is diaphanous; before the Manifestor of the Mystery is a hexagram representing the macrocosm. In its centre is a pentagram, representing a dancing male child. This symbolizes the law of the new Aeon of the Child Horns, which has supplanted that Aeon of the "Dying God" which governed the world for two thousand years. Before him is the woman girt with a sword; she represents the Scarlet Woman in the hierarchy of the new Aeon. This symbolism is further carried out in the oriel where, behind the phallic headdress, the rose of five petals is in blossom. The symbolism of the snake and dove refers to this verse of the Book of the Law chap. I, verse 57: "there are love and love. There is the dove, and there is the serpent". This symbol recurs in the trump numbered XVI. The background of the whole card is the dark blue of the starry night of Nuit, from whose womb all phenomena are born. Taurus, the sign of the Zodiac represented by this card, is itself the~Bull Kerub; that is, Earthin its strongest and most balanced form. The ruler of this sign is Venus; she is represented by the woman standing before the hierophant. Chapter III of the Book of the Law, verse xi, reads: "Let the woman be girt with a sword before me." This woman represents Venus as she now is in this new aeon; no longer the mere vehicle of her male counterpart, but armed and militant. In this sign the Moon is "exalted"; her influence is represented not only by the woman, but by the nine nails. It is impossible at the present time to explain this card thor oughly, for only the course of events can show how the new current of initiation will work out. It is the aeon of Horus, of the Child. Though the face of the Hierophant appears benignant and smiling, and the child himself seems glad with wanton innocence, it is hard to deny that in the expression of the initiator is something mysterious, even sinister. He seems to be enjoying a very secret joke at somebody's expense. There is a distinctly sadistic aspect to this card; not unnaturally, since it derives from the Legend of Pasiphae, the prototype of all the legends of Bull-gods. These still persist in such religions as Shaivism, and (after multiple degradations) in Christianity itself. The symbolism of the Wand is peculiar; the three interlaced rings which crown it may be taken as representative of the three Aeons of Isis, Osiris and Horus with their interlocking magical formulae.

The upper ring is marked with scarlet for Horus; thhe two lower rings with green for Isis, and pale yellow for Osiris, respectively. All these are based upon deep indigo, the colour of Saturn, the Lord of Time. For the rhythm of the Hierophant is such that he moves only at intervals of 2,000 years. Reading: 5 VAV, The Hierophant: Liber LXV, Chap. 5 1. Ah! my Lord Adonai, that dalliest with the Magister in the Treasure-House of Pearls, let me listen to the echo of your kisses. 2. Is not the starry heaven shaken as a leaf at the tremulous rapture of your love? Am not I the flying spark of light whirled away by the great wind of your perfection? 3. Yea, cried the Holy One, and from Thy spark will I the Lord kindle a great light; I will burn through the great city in the old and desolate land; I will cleanse it from its great impurity. 4. And thou, O prophet, shalt see these things, and thou shalt heed them not. 5. Now is the Pillar established in the Void; now is Asi fulfilled of Asar; now is Hoor let down into the Animal Soul of Things like a fiery star that falleth upon the darkness of the earth. 6. Through the midnight thou art dropt, O my child, my conqueror, my sword-girt captain, O Hoor! and they shall find thee as a black gnarl'd glittering stone, and they shall worship thee. 7. My prophet shall prophesy concerning thee; around thee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. Thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the Known and the Unknown with somewhat that hath no name. For it is as the abyss of the Arcanum that is opened in the secret Place of Silence. 8. Thou hast come hither, O my prophet, through grave paths. Thou hast eaten of the dung of the Abominable Ones; thou hast prostrated thyself before the Goat and the Crocodile; the evil men have made thee a plaything; thou hast wandered as a painted harlot, ravishing with sweet scent and Chinese colouring, in the streets; thou hast darkened thine eyepits with Kohl; thou hast tinted thy lips with vermilion; thou hast plastered thy cheeks with ivory enamels. Thou hast played the wanton in every gate and by-way of the great city. The men of the city have lusted after thee to abuse thee and to beat thee. They have mouthed the golden spangles of fine dust(mg)wherewith thou didst bedeck thine hair; they have scourged the painted flesh of thee with their whips; thou hast suffered unspeakable things. 9. But I have burnt within thee as a pure flame without oil. In the midnight I was brighter than the moon; in the daytime I exceeded utterly the sun; in the byways of of thy being I inflamed, and dispelled the illusion. 10. Therefore thou art wholly pure before Me; therefore thou art My virgin unto eternity. 11. Therefore I love thee with suring love; therefore they that despise thee shall adore thee. 12. Thou shalt be lovely and pitiful toward them; thou shalt heal them of the unutterable evil. 13. They shall change in their destruction, even as two dark stars that crash together in the abyss, and blaze up in an infinite burning. 14. All this while did Adonai pierce my being with his sword that hath four blades; the blade of the thunderbolt, the blade of the Pylon, the blade of the serpent, the blade of the Phallus. 15. Also he taught me the holy unutterable word Ararita, so that I melted the sixfold gold into a single invisible point, whereof naught may be spoken. 16. For the Magistry of this Opus is a secret magistry; and the sign of the master thereof is a certain ring of lapis-lazuli with the name of my master, who am I, and the Eye in the Midst thereof.

17. Also He spake and said: This is a secret sign, and thou shalt not disclose it unto the profane, nor unto the neophyte, nor unto the zelator, nor unto the practicus, nor unto the philosophus, nor unto the lesser adept, nor unto the greater adept. 18. But unto the exempt adept thou shalt disclose thyself if thou have need of him for the lesser operations of thine art. 19. Accept the worship of the foolish people, whom thou hatest. The Fire is not defiled by the altars of the Ghebers, nor is the Moon contaminated by the incense of them that adore the Queen of Night. 20. Thou shalt dwell among the people as a precious diamond among cloudy diamonds, and crystals, and pieces of glass. Only the eye of the just merchant shall behold thee, and plunging in his hand shall single thee out and glorify thee before men. 21. But thou shalt heed none of this. Thou shalt be ever the heart, and I the serpent will coil close about thee. My coil shall never relax throughout the aeons. Neither change nor sorrow nor unsubstantiality shall have thee; for thou art ed beyond all these. 22. Even as the diamond shall glow red for the rose, and green for the rose-leaf; so shalt thou abide apart from the Impressions. 23. I am thou, and the Pillar is 'stablished in the void. 24. Also thou art beyond the stabilities of Being and of Consciousness and of Bliss; for I am thou, and the Pillar is 'stablished in the void. 25. Also thou shalt discourse of these things unto the man that writeth them, and he shall partake of them as a sacrament; for I who am thou am he, and the Pillar is 'stablished in the void. 26. From the Crown to the Abyss, so goeth it single and erect. Also the limitless sphere shall glow with the brilliance thereof. 27. Thou shalt rejoice in the pools of adorable water; thou shalt bedeck thy damsels with pearls of fecundity; thou shalt light flame like licking tongues of liquor of the Gods between the pools. 28. Also thou shalt convert the all-sweeping air into the winds of pale water, thou shalt transmute the earth into a blue abyss of wine. 29. Ruddy are the gleams of ruby and gold that sparkle therein; one drop shall intoxicate the Lord of the Gods my servant. 30. Also Adonai spake unto V.V.V.V.V. saying: O my little one, my tender one, my little amorous one, my gazelle, my beautiful, my boy, let us fill up the pillar of the Infinite with an infinite kiss! 31. So that the stable was shaken and the unstable became still. 32. They that beheld it cried with a formidable affright: The end of things is come upon us. 33. And it was even so. 34. Also I was in the spirit vision and beheld a parricidal pomp of atheists, coupled by two and by two in the supernal ecstasy of the stars. They did laugh and rejoice exceedingly, being clad in purple robes and drunken with purple wine, and their whole soul was one purple flower-flame of holiness. 35. They beheld not God; they beheld not the Image of God; therefore were they arisen to the Palace of the Splendour Ineffable. A sharp sword smote out before them, and the worm Hope writhed in its death-agony under their feet. 36. Even as their rapture shore asunder the visible Hope, so also the Fear Invisible fled away and was no more. 37. O ye that are beyond Aormuzdi and Ahrimanes! blessed are ye unto the ages. 38. They shaped Doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of Faith for their garlands. 39. They shaped Ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. Then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. And again I was caught up into the presence of my Lord Adonai, and the knowledge and Conversation of the Holy One, and Angel that Guardeth me.

42. O Holy Exalted One, O Self beyond self. O Self-Luminous Image of the Unimaginable Naught, O my darling, my beautiful, come Thou forth and follow me. 43. Adonai, divine Adonai, let Adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! Thus I concealed the name of Her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. 44. I have sucked out the blood with my lips; I have drained Her beauty of its sustenance; I have abased Her before me, I have mastered Her, I have possessed Her, and Her life is within me. In Her blood I inscribe the secret riddles of the Sphinx of the Gods, that none shall understand, --- save only the pure and voluptuous, the chaste and obscene, the androgyne and the gynander that have ed beyond the bars of the prison that the old Slime of Khem set up in the Gates of Amennti. 45. O my adorable, my delicious one, all night will I pour out the libation on Thine altars; all night will I burn the sacrifice of blood; all night will I swing the thurible of my delight before Thee, and the fervour of the orisons shall intoxicate Thy nostrils. 46. O Thou who camest from the land of the Elephant, girt about with the tiger's pell, and garlanded with the lotus of the spirit, do Thou inebriate my life with Thy madness, that She leap at my ing. 47. Bid Thy maidens who follow Thee bestrew us a bed of flowers immortal, that we may take our pleasure thereupon. Bid Thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereupon. Let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the Lord Adonai! 48. Also I heard the voice of Adonai the Lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. Let not the dwellers in Thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the Pillars of Hercules and the Ocean of the West. Is not the Nile a beautiful water? 50. Let not the priest of Isis uncover the nakedness of Nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. The priest of Isis lifted the veil of Isis, and was slain by the kisses of her mouth. Then was he the priest of Nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. Let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. The foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. There was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. And the great snake of Khem the Holy One, the royal Uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. I sailed over the sky of Nu in the car called Millions-of-Years, and I saw not any creature upon Seb that was equal to me. The venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father's father; and how shall I give it unto thee? Live thou and thy children as I and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the Mighty Ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. Then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. Yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. 55. But an Ibis that meditated upon the bank of Nile the beautiful god listened and heard. And he laid aside his Ibis ways, and became as a serpent, saying Peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attain to a drop of the poison of the fang of the Exalted One. 56. And behold! ere the moon waxed thrice he became an Uraeus serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever. 57. O thou Serpent Apep, my Lord Adonai, it is a speck of minutest time, this travelling through eternity, and in Thy sight the landmarks are of fair white marble untouched by the tool of the graver. Therefore thou art mine, even now and for ever and for everlasting. Amen. 58. Moreover, I heard the voice of Adonai: Seal up the book of the Heart and the Serpent; in the number five and sixty seal thou the holy book.

As fine gold that is beaten into a diadem for the fair queen of Pharaoh, as great stones that are cemented together into the Pyramid of the ceremony of the Death of Asar, so do thou bind together the words and the deeds, so that in all is one Thought of Me thy delight Adonai. 59. And I answered and said: It is done even according unto Thy word. And it was done. And they that read the book and debated thereon ed into the desolate land of Barren Words. And they that sealed up the book into their blood were the chosen of Adonai, and the Thought of Adonai was a Word and a Deed; and they abode in the Land that the far-off travellers call Naught. 60. O land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! I will dwell therein with my Lord for ever. 61. And the Lord Adonai delighteth in me, and I bear the Cup of His gladness unto the weary ones of the old grey land. 62. They that drink thereof are smitten of disease; the abomination hath hold upon them, and their torment is like the thick black smoke of the evil abode. 63. But the chosen ones drank thereof, and became even as my Lord, my beautiful, my desirable one. There is no wine like unto this wine. 64. They are gathered together into a glowing heart, as Ra that gathereth his clouds about Him at eventide into a molten sea of Joy; and the snake that is the crown of Ra bindeth them about with the golden girdle of the death-kisses. 65. So also is the end of the book, and the Lord Adonai is about it on all sides like a Thunderbolt, and a Pylon, and a Snake, and a Phallus, and in the midst thereof he is like the Woman that jetteth out the milk of the stars from her paps; yea, the milk of the stars from her paps.

18 April 06 XVII The Star 17 RT

777 excerpts: XVII The Star Heh Window Saturn Air Mercury Aquarius 15th,Chokmah-Tiphar Natural Intelligence The Star Violet Sky Blue Bluish mauve White, tinged purple Ahephi, Aroueris Nuit The Lords of Keraba the Reins Purple Corpse – I [Athena], Ganymede Juno Man or Eagle [Cherub] [Olive], Cocoanut Artificial glass The Censer Galbanum All diuretics Astrology Tristitia Cystitis heh 5 Aquarius 17 The Daughter of the Firmament: the Dweller between the Waters The figure of a water-nymph disporting herself Kidneys, Bladder, &c. Water Nymphs, Sirens, Lorelei, Mermaids(cf. Virgo) Every form of energy in the card is spiral; this is in anticipation of the present Aeon, that of Hours, the crowned and conquering Child, successor to the “dying god,” Osiris. The departing Aeon is shown in the rectilinear forms of energy issuing from the lower cup. These forms stand for the now abandoned Eucliean geometry. The figure of the goddess may be taken as a manifestation of the surrounding space of Heaven. Aquarius. Heh. 5. Window This is built up as a design on a spiral to show the rising force of a new age. The woman holds two cups, the north and south poles of magnetic attraction. Above her a new star is rising, beneath her are the crystallizing dogmas of a former Age. Hope. Unexpected help. Clarity of vision. Spiritual insight. Ill-dignified: Error of judgment. Dreaminess. Disappointment. The Book of Thoth: XVII. THE STAR This card is attributed to the letter He', as has been explained elsewhere. It refers to the Zodiacal sign of Aquarius, the water- bearer. The picture represents Nuith, our Lady of the Stars. For the full meaning of this sentence it is necessary to understand the first chapter of the Book of the Law. The figure of the goddess is shown in manifestation, that is, not as the surrounding space of heaven, shown in Atu XX, where she is the pure philosophical idea continuous and omniform. In this card she is definitely personified as a human-seeming figure; she is repre sented as bearing two cups, one

golden, held high above her head, from which she pours water upon it. (These cups resemble breasts, as it is written: "the milk of the stars from her paps; yea, the milk of the stars from her paps"). The Universe is here resolved into its ultimate elements. (One is tempted to quote from the Vision of the Lake Pasquaney, "Nothingness with twinkles. . . but what twinkles!") Behind the figure of the goddess is the celestial globe. Most prominent among its features is the seven-pointed Star of Venus, as if declaring the prin cipal characteristic of her nature to be Love. (See again the descrip tion in Chapter I of the Book of the Law). From the golden cup she pours this ethereal water, which is also milk and oil and blood, upon her own head, indicating the eternal renewal of the categories, the inexhaustible possibilities of existence. The left hand, lowered, holds a silver cup, from which also she pours the immortal liquor of her life. (This liquor is the Amrita of the Indian philosophers, the Nepenthe and Ambrosia of the Greeks, the Alkahest and Universal Medicine of the Alchemists, the Blood of the Grail; or, rather, the nectar which is the mother of that blood. She pours it upon the junction of land and water. This water is the water of the great Sea of Binah; in the manifestation of Nuith on a lower plane, she is the Great Mother. For the Great Sea is upon the shore of the fertile earth, as represented by the roses in the right hand corner of the picture. But between sea and land is the "Abyss", and this is hidden by the clouds, which whirl as a development of her hair: "my hair the trees of Eternity". (AL. 1, 59). In the left-hand corner of the picture is the star of Babalon; the Sigil of the Brotherhood of the A.'. A.'. For Babalon is yet a further materialization of the original idea of Nuith; she is the Scarlet Woman, the sacred Harlot who is the lady of Atu XI. From this star, behind the celestial sphere itself, issue the curled rays of spiritual light. Heaven itself is no more than a veil before the face of the immortal goddess. It will be seen that every form of energy in this picture is spiral. Zoroaster says, "God is he, having the head of a hawk; having a spiral force". It is interesting to notice that this oracle appears to anticipate the present Aeon, that of the hawk-headed Lord, and also of the mathematical conception of the shape of the Universe as calculated by Einstein and his school. It is only in the lower cup that the forms of energy issuing forth show rectilinear characteristics. In this may be discovered the doctrine which asserts that the blindness of humanity to all the beauty and wonder of the Universe is due to this illusion of straightness. It is siguificant that Riemann, Bolyai and Lobatchewsky seem to have been the mathematical prophets of the New Revelation. For the Euclidian geometry depends upon the conception of straight lines, and it was only because the Parallel Postulate was found to be incapable of proof that mathematicians began to conceive that the straight line had no true correspondence with reality1. 1 The straight line is no more than the limit of any curve. For instance, it is an ellipse whose foci are an "infinite" distance apart. In fact, such use of the Calcultis is the one certain way of ensuring "straightness". In the first chapter of the Book of the Law, the conclusion is of practical importance. It gives the definite formula for the attainment of truth. "I give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do I demand aught in sacrifice." "But to love me is better than all things: if under the night-stars in the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the Serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour & pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or

voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me! "At all my meetings with you shall the priestess say-and her eyes shall burn with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple-To me! To me! calling forth the flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant. "Sing the rapturous love-song unto me! Burn to me perfumes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love you! "I am the blue-lidded daughter of Sunset; I am the naked bril liance of the voluptuous night-sky. "To me! To me! "The Manifestation of Nuit is at an end." Reading: 6 HEH, The Star: Liber ARARITA, Cap. 6 t 0. Deeper and deeper into the mire of things! Farther and farther into the never-ending Expansion of the Abyss. 1. The great goddess that bendeth over the Universe is my mistress; I am the winged globe at her heart. 2. I contract ever as she ever expandeth; 3. At the end it is all one. 4. Our loves have brought to birth the Father and Creator of all things. 5. He hath established the elements; the aether, the air, the water, the earth, and the fire. 6. He hath established the wandering stars in their courses. 7. He hath ploughed with the seven stars of his Plough, that the Seven might move indeed, yet ever point to the unchanging One. 8. He hath established the Eight Belts, wherewith he hath girdled the globes. 9. He hath established the Trinity of Triads in all things, forcing fire into fire, and ordering all things in the Stable Abode of the Kings of Æ. 10. He hath established His rule in His kingdom. 11. Yet the Father also boweth unto the Power of the Star 418 and thereby 12. In his subtlety He expandeth it all into twelve rays of the Crown. 13. And these twelve rays are One. (additional suggestion: An of A.·.A.·.) First written in the language of his period by the Councillor Von Eckartshausen and now revised and rewritten in the Universal Cipher A.·. A.·. Official publication in Class C Issued by Order: D.D.S. 7deg. = 4deg. O.S.V. 6deg. = 5deg. N.S.F. 5deg. = 6deg. {Illustration opposite to this page: A collotype in gray-black on an embossed inset rectangle. This is a figure in Neophyte robe, face forward. The figure is vertical, frontal with hood down and triangle atop forehead. Left arm hangs down vertically. Right hand with index finger to lips in gesture of silence, other fingers closed under thumb and palm facing left. Feet are bare and placed heel nearly to heel at right angles with right foot directly pointed forward and left pointed left. The figure is

framed by a plaster or clay low bas-relief in six s: Top is a Ba-hadit or winged sun, sans serpents. Left and right are two tapering pillars, crossed near top by three bars, drum expanding slightly at top but not approaching more than 3/4 diameter of base. The pillars are surmounted by the atef crown (two plumes of Maat ed by an ovoid at base and resting on two horizontal wavy rams horns). The bottom three s are blank.} AN OF A.·. A.·. IT is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior Order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. This community possesses a School, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the Spirit of Wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. Perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. It is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explantation of all mystery are to be found. It is the most hidden of communities, yet it contains from many circles; nor is there any Centre of Thought whose activity is not due to the presence of one of ourselves. From all time there has been an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. From all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society of the Elect, of those who sought for and had capacity for light, and this interior society was the Axle of the R.O.T.A. All that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior Sanctuary. Nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. Hence this Sanctuary, composed of widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand Temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of L.V.X. will be manifest. This society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their Chief is the Light of the World himself, V.V.V.V.V., the One Anointed in Light, the single teacher for the human race, the Way, the Truth, and the Life. The interior Order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the Masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. It received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. But as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. Therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. But the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original Trust, as High Priest of the Sanctuary. When it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the Light of Light, then exterior worship began. It was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and Secret Sacrament. The external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the Masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter.

Through these instruments the interior truths of the Sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. So that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and Sacred Books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the Sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one Absolute Truth. The more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. Finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. In the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner Sanctuary. Faithful to the spirit of truth, the of the interior Order live in silence, but in real activity. Yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. Thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the Great Sorcery, the Brethren sent Mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. This being but partially a success, they raised up one Luther to teach freedom of thought. Yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. Then the Brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the Great Sorcery. Now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our Brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up One to deliver unto men the keys of Spiritual Knowledge, and by His work shall He be judged. This interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the Communion of Saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. By it the agents of L.V.X. were formed in every age, ing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spiritand life to the dead letter, as already said. This illuminated community is the true school of L.V.X.; it has its Chair, its Doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. It has also its degrees for successive develoÿment to greater altitudes. This school of wisdom has been for ever most secretly hidden from the world, because it is invisible and submissive solely to illuminated government. It has never been exposed to the accidents of time and to the weakness of man, because only the most capable were chosen for it, and those who selected made no error. Through this school were developed the germs of all the sublime sciences, which were first received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated. According to time and circumstances, the society of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their Sanctuary. But all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. As soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. It is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the Sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. In this interior society man finds wisdom and with her All--- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength), but true wisdom, understanding and knowledge, reflections of the supreme illumination.

All disputes, all controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of disunion, all error, schisms, and systems are banished. Neither calumny nor scandal is known. Every man is honoured. Love alone reigns. We must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and , united by special objects. All societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. This society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. In this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. L.V.X. is the Power always present. The greatest man of his times, the chief himself, does not always know all the , but the moment when it is necessary that he should accomplish any object he finds them in the world with certainty ready to his hand. This community has no outside barriers. He who may be chosen is as the first; he presents himself among the others without presumption, and he is received by the others without jealousy. If it be necessary that real should meet together, they find and recognize each other with perfect certainty. No disguise can be used, neither hypocrisy nor dissimulation could hide the characteristic qualities which distinguish the of this society. All illusion is gone, and things appear in their true form. No one member can choose another; unanimous choice is required. Though not all men are called, many of called are chosen, and that as soon as they become fit for entrance. Any man can look for the entrance, and any man who is within can teach another to seek for it; but only he who is fit can arrive within. Unprepared men occasion disorder in a community, and disorder is not compatible with the Sanctuary. Thus it is impossible to profane the Sanctuary, since ission is not formal but real. Worldly intelligence seeks this Sanctuary in vain; fruitless also will be the efforts of malice to penetrate these great mysteries; all is indecipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior. He who is fit is ed to the chain, perhaps often where he though least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself. To become fit should be the sole effort of him who seeks wisdom. But there are methods by which fitness is attained, for in this holy communion is the primitive storehouse of the most ancient and original science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. It is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. It is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its from more than one world. It is the society whose form the republic of Genius, the Regent Mother of the whole World. [The Revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of Madame de Steiger, which they have freely quoted.] 19 April 07 III The Empress 3 RT

777 excerpts: III The Empress 3 Venus. Daleth The Empress is seated in the traditional posture symbolizing alchemical Salt. This is woman in her all-embracing receptivity, incarnate womanhood, holding the lotus, wearing the belt of the Zodiac, surrounded by her Venus birds, the pelican of self-surrender and the heraldic white eagle of salt. She is seated in traditional posture. This posture represents salt, the inactive principle of nature. The lotus typifies the feminine or ive power. The Bees on the robe may be compared with the Fleur de Lys, suggesting the French origin of the symbol; the belt of the Zodiac. The Pelican may be identified with the Great Mother and her offspring. It represents the continuity of life and inheritance of blood uniting all forms of nature. The White Eagle represents the Red Tincture of the Alchemists, which is of the nature of gold. Love. Beauty. Happiness. Pleasure. Success. Fruitfulness. Good fortune. Graciousness. Elegance. Gentleness. Ill-dignified: Dissipation. Debauchery. Idleness. Sensuality. Daleth Door 105 Venus 14th,Chokmah-Binah Illuminating Intelligence The Empress Emerald green Sky blue Early spring green Bright rose, rayed pale green Hathor Hathor Khenti-Khas - the Left Nostril Lalita (sexual aspect of Sakti) Dark Blue – K Success in Bhaktiyoga Freya Aphrodite Venus Thyatira Sparrow, Dove, Swan Myrtle, Rose, Clover Emerald, turquoise The Girdle Sandalwood, Myrtle All aphrodisiacs Love-potions Tui Heptagram Unchastity [Lust] AGAPE Syphilis, Gonorrhoea 4 D 4 Venus 3 The Daughter of the Mighty Ones Crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon Genital System Succubi Venus 7 Hagiel Kedemel Hagith Copper Samma Kammanto Right Lower Point Hagiel Qedemel Right Conduct III. THE EMPRESS This card is attributed to the letter Daleth, which means a door, and it refers to the planet Venus. This card is. on the face of it, the complement of The Emperor; but her attributions are much more universal.

On the Tree of Life, Daleth is the path leading from Chokmah to Binah, uniting the Father with the Mother. Daleth is one of the three paths which are altogether above the Abyss. There is further more the alchemical symbol of Venus, the only one of the planetary symbols which comprises all the Sephiroth of the Tree of Life. The doctrine implied is that the fundamental formula of the Universe is Love. [The circle touches the Sephiroth I, 2, 4, 6, 5, 3; the Cross is formed by 6, 9, 10 and 7, 8.] It is impossible to summarize the meanings of the symbol of the Woman, for this very reason, that she continually recurs in infinitely varied form. "Many-throned, many-minded, many-wiled, daughter of Zeus." In this card, she is shown in her most general manifestation. She combines the highest spiritual with the lowest material qualities. For this reason, she is fitted to represent one of the three alchemical forms of energy, Salt. Salt is the inactive principle of Nature; Salt is matter which must be energized by Sulphur to maintain the whirling equilibrium of the Universe. The arms and torso of the figure consequently suggest the shape of the alchemical symbol of Salt. She represents a woman with the imperial crown and vestments, seated upon a throne, whose uprights suggest blue twisted flames symbolic of her birth from water, the feminine, fluid element. In her right hand she bears the lotus of Isis; the lotus represents the feminine, or ive power. Its roots are in the earth beneath the water, or in the water itself, but it opens its petals to the Sun, whose image is the belly of the chalice. It is, therefore, a living form of the Holy Grail, sanctified by the blood of the Sun. Perching upon the flamelike up. rights of her throne are two of her most sacred birds, the sparrow and the dove; the nub of this symbolism must be sought in the poems of Catullus and Martial. On her robe are bees; also dominos, surrounded by continuous spiral lines; the signification is everywhere similar. About her, for a girdle, is the Zodiac. Beneath the throne is a floor of tapestry, embroidered with fleurs-de-lys and fishes; they seem to be adoring the Secret Rose, which is indicated at the base of the throne. The significance of these symbols has already been explained. In this card all symbols are cognate, because of the simplicity and purity of the emblem. There is here no contradiction; such opposition as there seems to be is only the opposition necessary to balance. And this is shown by the revolving moons. The heraldry of the Empress is two-fold: on the one side, the Pelican of tradition feeding its young from the blood of its own heart; on the other, the White Eagle of the Alchemist. With regard to the Pelican, its full symbolism is only available to Initiates of the Fifth degree of the O.T.O. In general , the meaning may be suggested by identifying the Pelican herself with the Great Mother and her offspring, with the Daughter in the formula of Tetragrammaton. It is because the daughter is the daughter of her mother that she can be raised to her throne. In other language, there is a continuity of life, an inheritance of blood, which binds all forms of Nature together. There is no break between light and dark ness. Natura non facit saltum. If these considerations were fully understood, it would become possible to reconcile the Quantum theory with the Electro-maguetic equations. The White Eagle in this trump corresponds to the Red Eagle in the Consort card, the Emperor. It is here necessary to work back wards. For in these highest cards are the symbols of perfection; both the initial perfection of Nature and the final perfection of Art; not only Isis, but Nephthys. Consequently, the details of the work pertain to subsequent cards, especially Atu vi and Atu xiv. At the back of the card is the Arch or Door, which is the inter pretation of the letter Daleth. This card, summed up, may be called the Gate of Heaven. But, because of the beauty of the symbol, because of its omniform presentation, the student who is dazzled by any given manifestation may be

led astray. In no other card is it so necessary to disregard the parts, to concentrate upon the whole. Reading: 7 DALETH, The Empress: Liber VII, Cap. 7 1. By the burning of the incense was the Word revealed, and by the distant drug. 2. O meal and honey and oil! O beautiful flag of the moon, that she hangs out in the centre of bliss! 3. These loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of Osiris, so that the flaming God may rage through the firmament with his fantastic spear. 4. But of pure black marble is the sorry statue, and the changeless pain of the eyes is bitter to the blind. 5. We understand the rapture of that shaken marble, torn by the throes of the crowned child, the golden rod of the golden God. 6. We know why all is hidden in the stone, within the coffin, within the mighty sepulchre, and we too answer Olalam! Imal! Tutulu! as it is written in the ancient book. 7. Three words of that book are as life to a new aeon; no god has read the whole. 8. But thou and I, O God, have written it page by page. 9. Ours is the elevenfold reading of the Elevenfold word. 10. These seven letters together make seven diverse words; each word is divine, and seven sentences are hidden therein. 11. Thou art the Word, O my darling, my lord, my master! 12. O come to me, mix the fire and the water, all shall dissolve. 13. I await Thee in sleeping, in waking. I invoke Thee no more; for Thou art in me, O Thou who hast made me a beautiful instrument tuned to Thy rapture. 14. Yet art Thou ever apart, even as I. 15. I a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the dusk of the Equinox of Osiris, when first I beheld Thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought out; when the Ibis-headed One charmed away the strife. 16. I Thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. Nor in the dark byways was there another: Thy kisses abide. 17. There is none other beside Thee in the whole Universe of Love. 18. My God, I love Thee, O Thou goat with gilded horns! 19. Thou beautiful bull of Apis! Thou beautiful serpent of Apep! Thou beautiful child of the Pregnant Goddess! 20. Thou hast stirred in Thy sleep, O ancient sorrow of years! Thou hast raised Thine head to strike, and all is dissolved into the Abyss of Glory. 21. An end to the letters of the words! An end to the sevenfold speech. 22. Resolve me the wonder of it all into the figure of a gaunt swift camel striding over the sand. 23. Lonely is he, and abominable; yet hath he gained the crown. 24. Oh rejoice! rejoice! 25. My God! O my God! I am but a speck in the star-dust of ages; I am the Master of the Secret of Things. 26. I am the Revealer and the Preparer. Mine is the Sword --- and the Mitre and the Winged Wand! 27. I am the Initiator and the Destroyer. Mine is the Globe --- and the Bennu bird and the Lotus of Isis my daughter! 28. I am the One beyond these all; and I bear the symbols of the mighty darkness.

29. There shall be a sigil as of a vast black brooding ocean of death and the central blaze of darkness, radiating its night upon all. 30. It shall swallow up that lesser darkness. 31. But in that profound who shall answer: What is? 32. Not I. 33. Not Thou, O God! 34. Come, let us no more reason together; let us enjoy! Let us be ourselves, silent, unique, apart. 35. O lonely woods of the world! In what recesses will ye hide our love? 36. The forest of the spears of the Most High is called Night, and Hades, and the Day of Wrath; but I am His captain, and I bear His cup. 37. Fear me not with my spearmen! They shall slay the demons with their petty prongs. Ye shall be free. 38. Ah, slaves! ye will not --- ye know not how to will. 39. Yet the music of my spears shall be a song of freedom. 40. A great bird shall sweep from the abyss of Joy, and bear ye away to be my cup-bearers. 41. Come, O my God, in one last rapture let us attain to the Union with the Many! 42. In the silence of Things, in the Night of Forces, beyond the accursed domain of the Three, let us enjoy our love! 43. My darling! My darling! away, away beyond the Assembly and the Law and the Enlightenment unto an Anarchy of solitude and Darkness! 44. For even thus must we veil the brilliance of our Self. 45. My darling! My darling! 46. O my God, but the love in Me bursts over the bonds of Space and Time; my love is spilt among them that love not love. 47. My wine is poured out for them that never tasted wine. 48. The fumes thereof shall intoxicate them and the vigour of my love shall breed mighty children from their maidens. 49. Yea! without draught, without embrace: --- and the Voice answered Yea! these things shall be. 50. Then I sought a Word for Myself; nay, for myself. 51. And the Word came: O Thou! it is well. Heed naught! I love Thee! I love Thee! 52. Therefore had I faith unto the end of all; yea, unto the end of all.

20 April 08 II The Priestess 2 RT

777 excerpts: Gimel Camel 91 Luna 13th,Kether-Tiphar. Uniting Intelligence The High Priestess Blue Silver Cold pale blue Silver, rayed sky blue Chomse Chomse Hathor - the Left Eye Chandra (as Moon) Loathsomeness of Food – P Vision of Chandra Artemis, Hecate Diana Laodicea Dog Almond, Mugwort, Hazel Moonstone, Pearl, Crystal Bow and Arrow Camphor,Aloes,Menstrual blood Juniper, Pennyroyal, & all emmenogogues The White Tincture,Clairvoyance, Dream Divination Khan and Khwan Greek Cross, Plane Enneagram Contentment [Idleness] ALIM Menstrual Disorders 3 3 G 3 Moon 2 The Priestess of the Silver Star A crowned priestess sits below the veil of Isis between the pillars of Seth Lymphatic System Lemures, Ghosts Moon 9 Malkah be Tarshisim ve-ad Ruachoth Schechalim Schad Barschemoth ha-Shartathan Phul Silver Samma Sankappo Bottom Point Malkah Be Tarshishim va A'ad Be Ruah Shehalim Chasmodai Right Aspiration II The Priestess 2 The Moon. Gimel. She is a spiritual Isis and a virgin Artemis. With her veil of light, she is weaving the crystals and fruits of the Earth. She carries the huntress’ bow and the musical sistrum. She is Isis, the eternal virgin, and again she is Artemis. It is for this reason she is clothed in the luminous veil of light, light being viewed not as the manifestation, but as the veil, of the spirit. Pure, exalted and gracious influence enters the matter, hence change, alteration, increase and decrease, fluctuation. May led away by enthusiasm unless careful balance maintained. II. THE HIGH PRIESTESS This card is referred to the letter Gimel, which means a Camel. (The symbolism of the Camel is explained later.) The card refers to the Moon. The Moon (being the general feminine symbol, the symbol of the second order corresponding to the Sun as the Yoni does to the Lingam) is universal, and goes from the highest to the lowest. It is a symbol which will recur frequently in these hieroglyphs. But in the earlier Trumps the concern is with Nature above the Abyss; the High Priestess is the first card which connects the Supernal Triad with the Hexad; and her path, as shown in the diagram, makes a direct connection between the Father

in his highest aspect, and the Son in his most perfect manifestation. This path is in exact balance in the middle pillar. There is here, therefore, the purest and most exalted conception of the Moon. (At the other end of the scale is Atu xviii, q.v.) The card represents the most spiritual form of Isis the Eternal Virgin; the Artemis of the Greeks. She is clothed only in the luminous veil of light. It is important for high initiation to regard Light not as the perfect manifestation of the Eternal Spirit, but rather as the veil which hides that Spkit. It does so all the more effectively because of its incomparably dazzling brilliance.1 Thus she is light and the body of light. She is the truth behind the veil of light. She is the soul of light. Upon her knees is the bow of Artemis, which is also a musical instrument, for she is huntress, and hunts by enchantment. Now, regard this idea as from behind the Veil of Light, the third Veil of the original Nothing. This light is the menstruum of manifestation, the goddess Nuith, the possibility of Form. This first and most spiritual manifestation of the feminine takes to itself a masculine correlative, by formulating in itself any geometrical point from which to contemplate possibility. This virginal goddess is then potentially the goddess of fertility. She is the idea behind all form; as soon as the influence of the triad descends below the Abyss, there is the completion of concrete idea. The following chapter of the Book of Lies (falsely so-called), may assist the student to understand this doctrine by dint of meditation: DUST DEVILS. In the Wind of the mind arises the turbulence called I. It breaks; down shower the barren thoughts. All life is choked. This desert is the Abyss wherein is the Universe. The Stars are but thistles in that waste. Yet this desert is but one spot accurséd in a world of bliss. Now and again Travellers cross the desert; they come from the Great Sea, and to the Great Sea they go. 1The tradition of the best schools of Hindu mysticism has a precise parallelism. The final obstacle to full Enlightenment is exactly this Vision of Formless Effulgence. And as they go they spill water; one day they will irrigate the desert, till it flower. See! Five footprints of a Camel! V.V.V.V.V. (For the classical description of the Abyss, the student should consult Liber 418, The Vision and the Voice, especially the Tenth æthyr. The Equinox, Vol. I, No.5, Supplement.) At the bottom of the card, accordingly, are shown nascent forms, whorls, crystals, seeds, pods, symbolising the beginnings of life. In the midst is the Camel which is mentioned in the chapter quoted above. In this card is the one link between the archetypal and formative worlds. Thus far concerning this path, considered as issuing downwards from the Crown; but to the aspirant, that is, to the adept who is already in Tiphareth, to him who has attained to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel, this is the path which leads upwards; and this card, in one system entitled the Priestess of the Silver Star, is symbolic of the thought (or rather of the intelligible radiance) of that Angel. It is, in short, a symbol of the highest Initiation. Now it is a condition of Initiation that its keys are to be communicated by those who possess them to all true aspirants. This card is thus very peculiarly a glyph of the work of the A.'.A.'. Some idea of the formula is given in this other chapter of the Book of Lies:

THE OYSTER The Brothers of A.'.A.'. are one with the Mother of the Child. The Many is as adorable to the One as the One is to the Many. This is the Love of These; creation-parturition is the Bliss of the One; coition-dissolution is the Bliss of the Many. The All, thus interwoven of These, is Bliss. Naught is beyond Bliss. The Man delights in uniting with the Woman; the Woman in parting from the Child. The Brothers of A.'.A.'. are Women; the Aspirants to A.'.A.'. are Men. It is important to reflect that this card is wholly feminine, wholly virginal, for it represents the influence and the means of manifestation (or, from below, of attainment) in itself. It represents possibility in its second stage without any beginning of consummation. It is especially to be observed that the three consecutive letters, Gimel, Daleth, He' (Atu II, III, XVII) show the Feminine Symbol (Yin) in three forms composing a Triune Goddess. This Trinity is immediately followed by the three corresponding and complementary Fathers, Vau, Tzaddi, Yod (Atu IV, V, IX). The Trumps 0 and I are hermaphrodite. T he remaining fourteen Trumps represent these Primordial Quintessences of Being in conjunction, function, or manifestation. Reading: 8 GIMEL, The Priestess: Liber Legis, Cap. I (Nuit) 1. Had! The manifestation of Nuit. 2. The unveiling of the company of heaven. 3. Every man and every woman is a star. 4. Every number is infinite; there is no difference. 5. Help me, o warrior lord of Thebes, in my unveiling before the Children of Men. 6. Be thou Hadit, my secret centre, my heart & my tongue! 7. Behold! it is revealed by Aiwass the minister of Hoor-Paar-Kraat. 8. The Khabs is in the Khu, not the Khu in the Khabs. 9. Worship then the Khabs, and behold my light shed over you! 10. Let my servants be few & secret: they shall rule the many and the known. 11. These are fools that men adore; both their Gods and their men are fools. 12. Come forth, o Children, under the stars, & take your fill of love. 13. I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy. 14. Above, the gemmed azure is The naked splendour of Nuit; She bends in ecstasy to kiss The secret ardours of Hadit. The winged globe, the starry blue, Are mine, O Ankh-af-na-khonsu! 15. Now ye shall know that the chosen priest and apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the Beast; and in his woman called the Scarlet Woman is all power given. They shall gather my children into their fold; they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. 16. For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. 17. But ye are not so chosen.

18. Burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent. 19. O azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! 20. The key of the rituals is the secret word which I have given unto him. 21. With the God & the Adorer I am nothing; they do not see me. They are as upon the earth; I am Heaven, and there is no other God than me and my lord Hadit. 22. Now, therefore, I am known to ye by my name Nuit, and to him by a secret name which I will give him when at last he knoweth me. Since I am Infinite Space and the infinite stars thereof, do ye also thus. Bind nothing! Let there be no difference made among you between any one thing & any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt. 23. But whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all! 24. I am Nuit, and my word is six and fifty. 25. Divide, add, multiply, and understand. 26. Then saith the prophet and slave of the beauteous one: Who am I, and what shall be the sign? So she answered him, bending down, a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth, & her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: Thou knowest! And the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body. 27. Then the priest answered & said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: O Nuit, continuous one of Heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak not of Thee as One but as None; and let them speak not of thee at all, since thou art continuous! 28. None, breathed the light, faint & faery, of the stars, and two. 29. For I am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. 30. This is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. 31. For these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! They feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones. 32. Obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! The joys of my love will redeem ye form all pain. This is so: I swear it by the vault of my body; by my sacred heart and tongue; by all I can give, by all I desire of ye all! 33. Then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon, & said unto the Queen of Heaven; Write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! 34. But she said: the ordeals I write not, the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. 35. This that thou writest is the threefold book of law. 36. My scribe Ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of Ra-Hoor-Khu-it. 37. Also the mantras and spells, the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. 38. He must teach, but he may make severe the ordeals. 39. The word of the law is QELHMA. 40. Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong. if he look but close into the word. For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and the Man of earth. Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. 41. The word of Sin is Restriction. O man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! O lover, if thou wilt, depart! There is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. Accursed! Accursed be it to the aeons! Hell!

42. Let it be that state of manyhood, bound and loathing. So with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. 43. Do that, and no other shall say nay. 44. For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. 45. The Perfect and the Perfect are one Perfect and not two; nay, are none! 46. Nothing is a secret key of this law. Sixty-one the Jews call it; I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen. 47. But they have the half; unite by thine art so that all disappear. 48. My prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the Ox, and none by the Book? 49. Abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. Ra-Hoor-Khuit hath taken his seat in the East at the Equinox of the Gods; and let Asar be with Isa, who also are one. But they are not of me. Let Asar be the adorant, Isa the sufferer; Hoor in his name and splendour is the Lord initiating. 50.There is a word to say about the Hierophantic task. Behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. The gross must through fire, let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well the other! 51. There are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli & jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine and rose, and the emblems of death. Let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. Will he not sink? Amn. Ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? But there are means and means. Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! Also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! But always unto me. 52. If this be not aright; if ye confound the space marks: They are one; or saying, They are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me; then expect the direful judgments of Ra Hoor Khuit! 53. This shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart & my tongue, unto whom I send this kiss. Also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. But ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever To me! To me ! 54. Change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. 55. The child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. 56. Expect him not from the East, nor from the West; for from no expected house cometh that child. Aum! All words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little, solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. But thou hast all in the clear light, and some, thou not all, in the dark. 57. Invoke me under my stars! Love is the law, love under will. nor let the fools mistake love; for there are love and love. there is the dove, and there is the serpent. Choose ye well! He, my prophet, hath chosen, knowing the law of the fortress, and the great mystery of the House of God. All these old letters of my book are aright; but Tzaddi is not the Star. This also is secret; my prophet shall reveal it to the wise. 58. I give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do I demand aught in sacrifice. 59. My incense is of resinous woods & gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of Eternity. 60. My number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. The Five Pointed Star, with a Circle in the Middle, & the circle is Red. My colour is black to the blind, but the blue & gold are seen of the seeing. Also I have a secret glory for them that love me.

61. But to love me is better than all things: if under the night stars in the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart and the Serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour & pride; but always in the love of me and so shall ye come to my joy. I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me! 62. At all my meetings with you shall the priestess say - and her eyes shall burn with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple - To me! To me! calling forth the flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant. 63. Sing the rapturous love-song unto me! Burn to me perfumes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love you! 64. I am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; I am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. 65. To me! To me! 66. The Manifestation of Nuit is at an end.

21 April 09 I The Magus 1 RT

777 excerpts: Beth House 78 Mercury 12th, Kether-Binah Intelligence of Transparency The Magician Yellow Purple Grey Indigo, rayed violet Thoth and Cynocephalus Thoth Aupu - the Hips Hanuman, Vishnu (as Parasa-Rama) Yellow - K Hermes Mercury Sardis Swallow, Ibis, Ape Vervain, Herb Mercury Opal, Agate The Wand or Caudaceus Mastic,White Sandal,Storax All cerebral excitants Mercury Miracle of Healing, Gift of Tongues, Knowl of Scie Sun Calvary Cross Octagram Falsehood, Dishonesty [Envy] Ataxia 2 2 B 2 Mercury 1 The Magus of Power A fair youth with winged helmet and heels, equipped as a Magician, displays his art Cerebral & Nervous System "Voices", Witches and Wizards Mercury 8 Tiriel Taphthartharath Ophiel Mercury Samma Vaca Left Lower Point Tiriel Taphthartarath Right Speech I The Magus 1 Mercury. Beth. Magician. Juggler. He is Mercury, the messenger of God, and juggles with the four symbols of the elements, and the papyrus or Word, the pen or Will, the wand or Wisdom. He represents the creative force in action. As Thoth in Egyptian tradition, his attendant and shadow is the Cynocephalus Ape. Mercury, who is Wisdom. Will and Word, by whom the world is created, symbolizes the fluid basis of all transmission of activity. Behind him and through him is the Ape, Hanuman, which is a Hindu conception. The Egyptian counterpart, Thoth, is also always followed by the Cynocephalus Ape. Skill. Wisdom. Adroitness. Elasticity. Craft. Cunning. Deceit. Theft. Sometimes occult wisdom or power. Messages. Business transactions. Ill-dignified: Learning or intelligence interfering with the matter in hand. I. THE JUGGLER “This card is referred to the letter Beth, which means a house, and is attributed to the planet Mercury. The ideas connected with this symbol are so complex and so multifarious that it seems better to attach to this general description certain documents which bear upon different aspects of this

card. The whole will then form an adequate basis for the full interpretation of the card through study, meditation, and use. The French title of this card in the medieval pack is "Le Bâteleur", the Bearer of the Bâton.1 Mercury is pre-eminently the bearer of the Wand: Energy sent forth. This card therefore represents the Wisdom, the Will, the Word, the Logos by whom the worlds were created. (See the Gospel according to St. John, chapter I.) It repre sents the Will. In brief, he is the Son, the manifestation in act of the idea of the Father. He is the male correlative of the High Priestess. Let there be no confusion here on of the fundamental doctrine of the Sun and Moon as the Second Harmonics to the Lingam and the Yoni; for, as will be seen in the citation from The Paris Working, (see Appendix) the creative Mercury is of the nature of the Sun. But Mercury is the Path leading from Kether to Binah, the Under1 Variant: LE PAGAD. Origin unknown. Suggestions: (I) PChD terror (esp. Panic fear) a title of Geburah. Also a thigh: i.e.membrurn virile. By Arabic analogy, PAChD, ca of terror: Value 93!! (2) Pagoda, a phallic memorial: Similar, and equally apt. standing; and thus He is the messenger of the gods, represents precisely that Lingam, the Word of creation whose speech is silence. Mercury, however, represents action in all forms and phases. He is the fluidic basis of all transmission of activity; and, on the dynamic theory of the Universe, he is himself the substance thereof. He is, in the language of modern physics, that electric charge which is the first manifestation of the ring of ten indefinable ideas, as previously explained. He is thus continuous creation. Logically also, being the Word, he is the law of reason or of necessity or chance, which is the secret meaning of the Word, which is the essence of the Word, and the condition of its utterance. This being so, and especially because he is duality, he represents both trnth and falsehood, wisdom and folly. Being the unexpected, he unsettles any established idea, and therefore appears tricky. He has no conscience, being creative. If he cannot attain his ends by fair means, he does it by foul. The legends of the youthful Mercury are therefore legends of cunning. He cannot be understood, because he is the Unconscious Will. His position on the Tree of Life shows the third Sephira, Binah, Understanding, as not yet formulated; still less the false Sephira, Da'ath, knowledge. From the above it will appear that this card is the second emanation from the Crown, and therefore, in a sense, the adult form of the first emanation, the Fool, whose letter is Aleph, the Unity. These ideas are so subtle and so tenuous, on these exalted planes of thought, that definition is impossible. It is not even desirable, because it is the nature of these ideas to flow one into the other. One cannot do more than say that any given hieroglyph represents a slight insistence upon some particular form of a pantomorphous idea. In this card, the emphasis is upon the creative and dualistic character of the path of Beth. In the traditional card the disguise is that of a Juggler. This representation of the Juggler is one of the crudest and least satisfactory in the medieval pack. He is usually represented with a headdress shaped like the sign of infinity in mathematics (this is shown in detail in the card called the Two of Disks). He bears a waud with a knob at each end, which was probably connected with the dual polarity of electricity; but it is also the hollow wand of Prometheus that brings down fire from Heaven. On a table or altar, behind which he is standing, are the three other elemental weapons. "Wth the Wand createth He. With the Cup preserveth He. With the Dagger destroyeth He. With the Coin redeemeth He. Liber Magi vv. 7-10."

The present card has been designed principally upon the Graeco-Egyptian tradition; for the understanding of this idea was certainly further advanced when these philosophies modified each other, than elsewhere at any time. The Hindu conception of Mercury, Hanuman, the monkey god, is abominably degraded. None of the higher aspects of the symbol are found in his cult. The aim of his adepts seems principally to have been the production of a temporary incarnation of the god by sending the women of the tribe every year into the jungle. Nor do we find any legend of any depth or spirituality. Hanuman is certainly little more than the Ape of Thoth. The principal characteristic of Tahuti or Thoth, the Egyptian Mercury, is, firstly, that he has the head of the ibis. The ibis is the symbol of concentration, because it was supposed that this bird stood continuously upon one leg, motionless. This is quite evidently a symbol of the meditative spirit. There may also have been some reference to the central mystery of the Aeon of Osiris, the secret guarded so carefully from the profane, that the intervention of the male was necessary to the production of children. In this form of Thoth, he is seen bearing the phoenix wand, symboli sing resurrection through the generative process. In his left hand is the Ankh, which represents a sandalstrap; that is to say, the means of progress through the worlds, which is the distinguishing mark of godhead. But, by its shape, this Ankh (crux ansata) is actually another form of the Rose and Cross, and this fact is perhaps not quite such an accident as modern Egyptologists, preoccupied with their attempted refutation of the Phallic school of Archeology, would have us suppose. The other form of Thoth represents him primarily as Wisdom and the Word. He bears in his right hand the Style, in his left the Papyrus. He is the messenger of the gods; he transmits their will by hieroglyphs intelligible to the initiate, and records their acts; but it was seen from very early times that the use of speech, or writing, meant the introduction of ambiguity at the best, and falsehood at the worst; they therefore represented Thoth as followed by an ape, the cynocephalus, whose business was to distort the Word of the god; to mock, to simulate and to deceive. In philosophical language one may say: Manifestation implies illusion. This doctrine is found in Hindu philosophy, where the aspect of Tahuti of which we are speaking is called Mayan. This doctrine is also found in the central and typical image of the Mahayana school of Buddhism (really identical with the doctrine of Shiva and Shakti). A vision of this image will be found in the document entitled "The Lord of Illusion". The present card endeavours to represent all the above conceptions. Yet no true image is possible at all; for, firstly, all images are necessarily false as such; and, secondly, the motion being perpetual, and its rate that of the limit, c, the rate of Light, any stasis contradicts the idea of the card: this picture is, therefore, hardly more than mnemonic jottings. Many of the ideas expressed in the design are well expounded in the extracts from The Paris Working.” Skill. Wisdom. Adroitness. Elasticity. Craft. Cunning. Deceit. Theft. Sometimes occult wisdom or power. Messages. Business transactions. Ill-dignified: Learning or intelligence interfering with the matter in hand. Reading: 9 BETH, The Magus: Liber Legis,Cap. II (Hadit) 1. Nu! the hiding of Hadit. 2. Come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. I, Hadit, am the complement of Nu, my bride. I am not extended, and Khabs is the name of my House.

3. In the sphere I am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. 4. Yet she shall be known & I never. 5. Behold! the rituals of the old time are black. Let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! Then shall this Knowledge go aright. 6. I am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. I am Life, and the giver of Life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. 7. I am the Magician and the Exorcist. I am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. "Come unto me" is a foolish word, for it is I that go. 8. Who worshipped Heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for I am the worshipper. 9. all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they & are done; but there is that which remains. 10. O prophet! thou hast ill will to learn this writing. 11. I see thee hate the hand and the pen; but I am stronger. 12. Because of me in Thee which thou knewest not. 13. for why? Because thou wast the knower, and me. 14. Now let there be a veiling of this shrine: now let the light devour men and eat them up with blindness! 15. For I am perfect, being Not; and my number is nine by the fools; but with the just I am eight, and one in eight: Which is vital, for I am none indeed. The empress and the King are not of me; for there is a further secret. 16. I am the Empress & the Hierophant. Thus eleven, as my bride is eleven, 17. Hear me, ye people of sighing! The sorrows of pain and regret Are left to the dead and the dying, The folk that not know me as yet. 18. These are dead, these fellows; they feel not. We are not for the poor and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk. 19. Is a God to live in a dog? No! but the highest are of us. They shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us. 20. Beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. 21. We have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. For they feel not. Comion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched & the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. Think not, o king, upon that lie: That Thou Must Die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. Now let it be understood: If the body of the King dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. Nuit! Hadit! Ra-Hoor-Khuit! The Sun, Strength & Sight, Light; these are for the servants of the Star and the Snake. 22. I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. To worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof I will tell my prophet & be drunk thereof! It is a lie, this folly against self. The exposure of innocence is a lie. Be strong,o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture; fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. 23. I am alone: there is no God where I am. 24. Behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. Now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. Ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times than this. Beware lest any force another, King against King! Love

one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath. 25. Ye are against the people, O my chosen. 26. I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my head, I and my Nuit are one. If I droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and I and the earth are one. 27. There is great danger in me; for who doth not understand these runes shall make a great miss. He shall fall down into the pit called Because, and there he shall perish with the dogs of Reason. 28. Now a curse upon Because and his kin! 29. May Because be accursed for ever! 30. If Will stops and cries Why, invoking Because, then Will stops & does nought. 31. If Power asks why, then is Power weakness. 32. Also reason is a lie; for there is a factor infinite & unknown; & all their words are skew-wise. 33. Enough of Because! Be he damned for a dog! 34. But ye, o my people, rise up & awake! 35. Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy & beauty! 36' There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. 37. A feast for the first night of the Prophet and his Bride! 38. A feast for the three days of the writing of the Book of the Law. 39. A feast for Tahuti and the child of the Prophet - secret, O Prophet! 40. A feast for the Supreme Ritual, and a feast for the Equinox of the Gods. 41. A feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! 42. A feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! 43. A feast every night unto Nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! 44. Aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. There is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of Nu. 45. There is death for the dogs. 46. Dost thou fail? Art thou sorry? Is fear in thine heart 47. Where I am these are not. 48. Pity not the fallen! I never knew them. I am not for them. I console not: I hate the consoled & the consoler. 49. I am unique & conqueror. I am not of the slaves that perish. Be they damned & dead! Amen. [This is of the 4: there is a fifth who is invisible & therein am I as a babe in an egg.] 50. Blue am I and gold in the light of my bride: but the red gleam is in my eyes; & my spangles are purple & green. 51. Purple beyond purple: it is the light higher than eyesight. 52. There is a veil: that veil is black. It is the veil of the modest woman; it is the veil of sorrow & the pall of death: this is none of me. Tear down that lying spectre of the centuries: veil not your vices in virtuous words: these vices are my service; ye do well, & I will reward you here and hereafter. 53. Fear not, o prophet, when these words are said, thou shalt not be sorry. Thou art emphatically my chosen; and blessed are the eyes that thou shalt look upon with gladness. But I will hide thee in a mask of sorrow; they that see thee shall fear thou art fallen: but I lift thee up. 54. Nor shall they who cry aloud their folly that thou meanest not avail; thou shall reveal it: thou availest: they are the slaves of because: They are not of me. The stops as thou wilt; the letters? change them not in style or value! 55. Thou shalt obtain the order & value of the English Alphabet; thou shalt new symbols to attribute them unto.

56. Begone! ye mockers; even though ye laugh in my honor ye shall laugh not long: then when ye are sad know that I have forsaken you. 57. He that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is filthy shall be filthy still. 58. Yea! deem not of change; ye shall as ye are & not other. The kings of the earth shall be kings for ever: the slaves shall serve. There is none that shall be cast down or lifted up: all is ever as it was. Yet there are masked ones my servants: it may be that yonder beggar is a King. A King may choose is garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty. 59. Beware therefore! Love all, lest perchance is a King concealed! Say you so? Fool! If he be a King, thou canst not hurt him. 60. Therefore strike hard & low, and to hell with them, master! 61. There is a light before thine eyes, o prophet, a light undesired, most desirable. 62. I am uplifted in thine heart; and the kisses of the stars rain hard upon thy body. 63. Thou art exhaust in the voluptuous fullness of the inspiration; the expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a caress of hell's own worm. 64. Oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee: hail! hail! prophet of Nu! prophet of Had! prophet of Ra-Hoor-Khu! Now rejoice! now come in our splendour & rapture! Come in our ionate peace, & write sweet words for the Kings! 65. I am the Master: thou art the Holy Chosen One. 66. Write, & find ecstasy on writing! Work, and be our bed in working! Thrill with the joy of life & death! Ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth it shall be glad. Thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. Come! lift up thine heart & rejoice! We are one; we are none. 67. Hold! Hold! Bear up in thy rapture; fall not in swoon of the excellent kisses! 68. Harder! Hold up thyself! Lift thine head! breathe no so deep - die! 69. Ah! Ah! What do I feel? Is the word exhausted? 70. There is help & hope in other spells. Wisdom says: be strong! Then canst thou bear more joy. Be not animal; refine thy rapture! If thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! 71. But exceed! exceed! 72. Strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine - and doubt it not, and if thou art ever joyous! death is the crown of all. 73. Ah! Ah! Death! Death! thou shalt long for death. Death is forbidden, o man, unto thee. 74. The length of thy longing shall be the strength of its glory, He that lives long & desires death much is ever the King among the Kings. 75. Aye! listen to the numbers and the words: 76. 4 6 3 8 A B K 2 4 A L G M O R 3 Y X 24 89 R P S T O V A L. What meaneth this, o prophet? Thou knowest not; nor shalt thou know ever. There cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound it. But , o chosen one, to be me; to follow the Love of Nu in the star-lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. 77. O be thou proud and mighty among men! 78. Lift up thyself! for there is none like unto thee among men or among Gods! Lift up thyself, o my prophet, thy stature shall sur the stars. They shall worship thy name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, the number of the man; and the name of thy house 418, 79. The end of the hiding of Hadit; and blessing & worship to the prophet of the lovely Star! (additional suggestion: Liber Magi)

00. One is the Magus: twain His forces; four His weapons. These are the seven Spirits of Unrighteousness; seven vultures of evil. This is the art and craft of the Magus but glamour. How shall He destroy Himself? 0. Yet the Magus hath power upon the Mother both directly and through love. And the Magus is Love, and bindeth together That and This in His Conjuration. 1. In the beginning doth the Magus speak Truth, and send forth Illusion and Falsehood to enslave the soul. Yet therein is the Mystery of Redemption. 2. By his Wisdom made He the Worlds: the World that is God is none other than He. 3. Now then shall He end His Speech with Silence? For He is Speech. 4. He is the First and the Last. How shall He cease to number Himself? 5. By a Magus is this writing made known through the mind of a Magister. The one uttereth clearly, and the other Understandeth; yet the Word is falsehood, and the Understanding darkness. And this saying is of All Truth. 6. Nevertheless it is written; for there be times of darkness, and this as a lamp therein. 7. With the Wand createth He. 8. With the Cup preserveth He. 9. With the Dagger destroyeth He. 10. With the Coin redeemeth He. 11. His weapons fulfil the wheel; and on What Axle that turneth is not known unto Him. 12. From all these actions must He cease before the curse of His Grade is uplifted from Him. Before He attain to that which existeth without Form. 13. And if at this time He be manifested upon earth as a Man, and therefore is this present writing, let this be His method, that the curse of His grade, and the burden of His attainment, be uplifted from Him. 14. Let Him beware of abstinence from action. For the curse of His grade is that he must speak Truth, that the Falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. Let Him then utter that without Fear, that the Law may be fulfilled. And according to His Original Nature will that law be shapen, so that one may declare gentleness and quietness, being an Hindu; and another fierceness and servility, being a Jew; and yet another ardour and manliness, being an Arab. Yet this matter toucheth the mystery of Incarnation, and is not here to be declared. 15. Now the grade of a Magister teacheth the Mystery of Sorrow, and the grade of a Magus the Mystery of Change, and the grade of Ipsissimus the Mystery of Selflessness, which is called also the Mystery of Pan. 16. Let the Magus then contemplate each in turn, raising it to the ultimate power of Infinity. Wherein Sorrow is Joy, and Change is Stability, and Selflessness is Self. For the interplay of the parts hath no action upon the whole. And this contemflation shall be performed not by simple meditation --- how much less then by reason! --- but by the method which shall have been given unto Him in His initiation to the Grade. 17. Following which method, it shall be easy for Him to combine that rinity from its elements, and further to combine Sat-Chit-Ananda, and Light, Love, Life, three by three into nine that are one, in which meditation success shall be That which was first adumbrated to Him in the grade of Practicus (which reflecteth Mercury into the lowest world) in Liber XXVII, "Here is Nothing under its three forms." 18. And this is the Opening of the Grade of Ipsissimus, and by the Buddhists it is called the trance Nerodha-Samapatti. 19. And woe, woe, woe, yea woe, and again woe, woe, woe, unto seven times be His that preacheth not His law to men!

20. And woe also be unto Him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a Magus, and the burden of the Attainment thereof. 21. And in the word CHAOS let the book be sealed, yea, let the Book be sealed.

22 April 10 O The Fool 0 RT

777 excerpts: 11 Aleph Ox 66 Hot and Moist Air Air 11th,Kether-Chokmah Scintillating Intelligence The Fool[Swords]Emp/Prin Bright Pale Yellow Sky Blue Blue emerald green Emerald, flecked gold Nu Mout The Mighty and Terrible One - the Breast The Maruts [Vayu] Wind – K Vayu-Bhawana Valkyries Zeus Jupiter Matthew Eagle or Man (as Air) Aspen Topaz, Chalcedony The Dagger or Fan Galbanum Peppermint Divination Sun Those of Airy Triplicity Noscere Fluxes 1 1 Palatium Albedinis Crystallinae VHHA,VHAH,AL SHLA David, Elisha Et clamabat hic ad illum et dicebat Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus, Dominus Exercitium, plenitudo totius terrae gloria ejus Velum cive Cortina Has no use. Follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, Earth, Eden, and Hell VYHH,VHHY,AL YHVH Nephesh The Animal Soul, which perceives & feels Sandalphon Asheem Flames DAGI, DAIG, AL ADGI Corolla quae est in Jesod (Feet) Wet Earth Hell North The Light reflecting all colors Mercurius Philosophorum Medicina Metallorum NH T. & CandidateKheibt, Khat, Tet, Sahu Sthula Sharira Avigga A young woman crowned and veiled 1° = 10■ Zelator; 0° = 0■ Neophyte [1st Order] Water turned to Blood The Evil Woman or (simply) The Woman Jehannam Moslems Jannat-al-'Adn or al-Karar Garden of Eden, or Everlasting Abode, made of red pearls or pure musk Saturn in Sagittarius Oppression Mars in Pisces Perfected Success Sun in Gemini Ruin Mercury in Virgo Wealth A 1 Air 0 The Spirit of A**** A bearded Ancient seen in profile Respiratory Organs Sylphs V Air, Smell Hiddikel East Tahoeloj Raphael Ariel Chassan Paralda Yetzirah, Formative World 45 Oriens Sattvas Left Upper Point The Prince of the Chariot of Fire. Rules 20° Cancer to 20° Leo, including most of Leo Minor The Prince of the Chariot of the Waters. 20° Libra to 20° Scorpio The Prince of the Chariot of Air. 20° Capricorn to 20° Aquarius The Prince of the Chariot of Earth. 20° Aries to 20° Taurus Vayu - the Blue Circle Sankhara Sorrow's Cause Speaking Thought Breath Air. Aleph. The Fool is Air, Emptiness, also Potential Purity. He holds the Wand of Fire, the Cup of Water, the Sword of Air, and the bag of planetary Disks. Round him is the rainbow issuing from and returning to his heart, he wears the fool’s cap, the horns of Bacchus, he stands on Harpocrates, the Egyptian symbol of adolescent Fertility, he is unconscious of the tiger tearing at his side, he is the Green Man of the Celts, Daluah, and Parsival. This is the moment of divine consciousment.

Air or Vacuum or Puissant Innocence. He holds the male element of fire, the female element of water, the sword of air, and the disc of earth. He is the Green Man of Spring, the great Fool of the Celts, Daluah, and Parsifal. He is also Zeus Arrhenothelus, Dionysus Zagreus, Bacchus Diphues and Baphomet. In spiritual matters, represents ideas, thoughts, spirituality, that which endeavors to transcend earth. In material matters may show, if ill-dignified, folly, eccentricity, even mania. It represents the original, subtle, sudden impulse coming from a strange and unexpected quarter. 0. THE FOOL1. This card is attributed to the letter Aleph, which means an Ox, but by its shape the Hebrew letter (so it is said) represents a plough- share; thus the significance is primarily Phallic. It is the first of the three Mother letters, Aleph, Mem, and Shin, which correspond in various interwoven fashions with all the triads that occur in these cards, notably Fire, Water, Air; Father, Mother, Son; Sulphur, Salt, Mercury; Rajas, Sattvas and Tamas. The really important feature of this card is that its number should be 0. It represents therefore the Negative above the Tree of Life, the source of all things. It is the Qabalistic Zero. It is the equation of the Universe, the initial and final balance of the opposites; Air, in this card, therefore quintessentially means a vacuum. In the medieval pack, the title of the card is Le Mat, adapted from the Italian Matto, man or fool; the propriety of this title will be considered later. But there is another, or (one might say) a complementary, theory. If one assumes that the Tarot is of Egyptian origin, one may suppose that Mat (this card being the key card of the whole pack) really stands for Maut, the vulture goddess, who is an earlier and more sublime modification of the idea of Nuith than Isis. There are two legends connected with the vulture. It is sup posed to have a spiral neck; this may possibly have reference to the theory (recently revived by Einstein, but mentioned by Zoroaster in his Oracles) that the shape of the Universe, the form of that energy which is called the Universe, is spiral. The other legend is that the vulture was supposed to reproduce her species by the intervention of the wind; in other words, the eleinent of air is considered as the father of all manifested existence. There is a parallel in Anaximenes' school of Greek philosophy. This card is therefore both the father and the mother, in the most abstract form of these ideas. This is not a confusion, but a deliberate identification of the male and the female, which is justified by biology. The fertilized ovum is sexually neutral. It is only Some unknown determinant in the course of development which decides the issue. It is necessary to acclimatise oneself to this at first sight strange, idea. As soon as one has made up one's mind to consider the feminine aspect of things, the masculine element should immediately appear in the same flash of thought to counterbalance it. This identification is complete in itself) philosophically speaking; it is only later that one must consider the question of the result of formulating Zero as "plus I plus minus I". The result of so doing is to formulate the idea of Tetragrammaton. In spiritual matters, represents ideas, thoughts, spirituality, that which endeavors to transcend earth. In material matters may show, if ill-dignified, folly, eccentricity, even mania. It represents the original, subtle, sudden impulse coming from a strange and unexpected quarter.

1 Note that 'Fool' is derived from 'follis', a wind-bag. Even etymology gives the attribution to Air. Also, to puff out the cheeks is a gesture implying readiness to create, in the sign-language of Naples. Worse, some English Guardians of Democracy impute folly to others by the "Razzberry". Reading: 10 ALEPH, The Fool: Liber Legis, Cap. III (Heru-Ra-Ha) 1. Abrahadabra; the Reward of Ra Hoor Khut. 2. There is division hither homeward; there is a word not known. Spelling is defunct; all is not aught. Beware! Hold! Raise the spell of Ra-Hoor-Khuit! 3. Now let it first be understood that I am a god of War and of Vengeance. I shall deal hardly with them. 4. Choose ye an island! 5. Fortify it! 6. Dung it about with enginery of war! 7. I will give you a war-engine. 8. With it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. 9. Lurk! Withdraw! Upon them! this is the Law of the Battle of Conquest; thus shall my worship be about my secret house. 10. Get the stele of revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple - and that temple is already aright disposed - & it shall be your Kiblah for ever. 11. This shall be your only proof. I forbid argument. Conquer! That is enough. I will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the Victorious City. Thou shalt thyself convey it with worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. Thou shalt have danger & trouble. Ra-Hoor-Khu is with thee. Worship me with fire & blood; worship me with swords & with spears. Let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. Trample down the Heathen; be upon them, o warrior, I will give you of their flesh to eat! 12. Sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child. 13. But not now. 14. Ye shall see that hour, o blessed Beast, and thou the Scarlet Concubine of his desire! 15. Ye shall be sad thereof. 16. Deem not too eagerly to catch the promises; fear not to undergo the curses. Ye, even ye, know not this meaning all. 17. Fear not at all; fear neither men nor Fates, nor gods, nor anything. Money fear not, nor laughter of the folk folly, nor any other power in heaven or upon the earth or under the earth. Nu is your refuge as Hadit your light; and I am the strength, force, vigour of your arms. 18. Mercy let be off: damn them who pity! Kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! 19. That stele they shall call the Abomination of Desolation; count well its name, & it will be to you as 718. 20. Why? Because of the fall of Because, that he is not there again. 21. Set up my image in the East; thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this. 22. The other images group around me to me; let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the Beast & his Bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt know. 23. For perfume mix meal & honey & thick leavings of red wine: then oil of Abramelin and olive oil, and afterward soften and smooth down with rich fresh blood.

24. The best blood is of the moon, monthly: then the fresh blood of a child, or dropping from the host of heaven; then of enemies; then of the priest or of the worshippers: last of some beast, no matter what. 25. This burn: of this make cakes & eat unto me. This hath also another use; let it be laid before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me. 26. These slay, naming your enemies; & they shall fall before you. 27. Also these shall breed lust and the power of lust in you at the eating thereof. 28. Also ye shall be strong in war. 29. Moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. All before me. 30. My altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! 31. There cometh a rich man from the West who shall pour his gold upon thee. 32. From gold forge steel! 33. Be ready to fly or to smite! 34. But your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down & shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the Great Equinox; when Hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place. Another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust & worship of the Snake; another soul of God and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the Hawk-headed mystical Lord! 35. The half of the word of Heru-ra-ha, called Hoor-pa-kraat and Ra-Hoor-Khu. 36. The said the prophet unto the God: 37. I adore thee in the songI am the Lord of Thebes, and I The inspired forth-speaker of Mentu; For me unveils the veiled sky, The self-slain Ankh-af-na-khonsu Whose words are truth, I invoke, I greet Thy presence, O Ra-Hoor-Khuit! Unity uttermost showed! I adore the might of thy breath, Supreme and terrible God, Who makest the gods and death To tremble before Thee:I, I adore thee! Appear on the throne of Ra! Open the ways of the Khu! Lighten the ways of the Ka! The ways of the Khabs run through To stir me or still me! Aum! Let it fill me! 38. So that thy light is in me; & its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy order. There is a secret door that I shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters, (these are the adorations, as thou hast written),as it is said: The light is mine; its rays consume Me: I have made a secret door

Into the House of Ra and Tum Of Khephra and of Ahathoor. I am thy Theban, O Mentu, The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu! By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat; By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell. Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit! Bid me within thine House to dwell, O winged snake of light, Hadit! Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit! 39. All this and a book to say how thou didst come hither and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever - for in it is the word secret & not only in the English - and thy comment upon this the Book of the Law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper made by hand; and to each man and woman that thou meetest, were it but to dine and drink at them, it is the Law to give. The they shall chance to abide in this bliss or no; it is no odds. Do this quickly! 40. But the work of the comment? That is easy; and Hadit burning in thy heart shall make swift and secure thy pen. 41. Establish at thy Kaaba a clerk-house: all must be done well and with business way. 42. The ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. Refuse none, but thou shalt know and destroy the traitors. I am Ra-Hoor-Khuit; and I am powerful to protect my servant. Success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! Them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter; & destroy them utterly. Swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! Be thou yet deadlier than he! Drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! 43. Let the Scarlet Woman beware! If pity and comion and tenderness visit her heart; if she leave my work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. I will slay me her child: I will alienate her heart; I will cast her out form men; as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl through dusk wet streets, and die cold and an-hungered. 44. But let her raise herself in pride! Let her follow me in my way! Let her work the work of wickedness! Let her kill her heart! Let her be loud and adulterous! Let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men! 45. Then will I lift her to pinnacles of power: then will I breed from her a child mightier than all the kings of the earth. I will fill her with joy: with my force shall she see & strike at the worship of Nu: she shall achieve Hadit. 46. I am the warrior Lord of the Forties: the Eighties cower before me & are abased. I will bring you to victory & joy: I will be at your arms at battle & ye shall delight to slay. Success is your proof, courage is your armour; go on, go on, in my strength; & ye shall turn not back for any! 47. This book shall be translated into all tongues: but always with the original in the writing of the Beast; for in the chance shape of the letters and their position to one another: in these are mysteries that no Beast shall divine. Let him not seek to try: but one cometh after him, whence I say not, who shall discover the Key of it all. Then this line drawn is a key: then this circle squared in its failure is a key also. And Abrahadabra. It shall be his child & that strangely. Let him not seek after this; for thereby alone can he fall from it. 48. Now this mystery of the letters is done, and I want to go on to the holier place. 49. I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men. 50. Curse them! Curse them! Curse them! 51. With my Hawk's head I peck at the eyes of Jesus as he hangs upon the cross.

52. I flap my wings in the face of Mohammed & blind him. 53. With my claws I tear out the flesh of the Indian and the Buddhist, Mongol and Din. 54. Bahlasti! Ompehda! I spit on your crapulous creeds. 55. Let Mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you! 56. Also for beauty's sake and loves! 57. Despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play; all fools despise! 58. But the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers. 59. As brothers fight ye! 60. There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt. 61. There is an end of the word of the God enthroned in Ra's seat, lightening the girders of the soul. 62. To Me do you reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal which is bliss. 63. The fool readeth this Book of the Law, and its comment; & he understandeth it not. 64. Let him come through the first ordeal, & it will be to him as silver. 65. Through the second, gold. 66. Through the third, stones of precious water. 67. Through the fourth, ultimate sparks of the intimate fire. 68. Yet to all it shall seem beautiful. Its enemies who say not so, are mere liars. 69. There is success. 70. I am the Hawk-Headed Lord of Silence & of Strength; my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. 71. Hail! ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! for your time is nigh at hand. 72. I am the Lord of the Double Wand of Power; the wand of the force of Coph Nia - but my left hand is empty, for I have crushed an Universe & nought remains. 73. Paste the sheets from right to left and from top to bottom: then behold! 74. There is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the sun. 75. The ending of the words is the Word Abrahadabra. The Book of the Law is Written and Concealed. Aum. Ha. (additional suggestion: Silence)” Silence silence or Little Essays Towards Truth Silence? Of all the Magical and Mystical Virtues, of all the Graces of the Soul, of all the Attainments of the Spirit, none has been so misunderstood, even when at all apprehended, as Silence. It would not be possible to enumerate the common errors: nay, it may be said that to think of it at all is in itself an error; for its nature is Pure Being, that is to say, Nothing, so that it is beyond all intellection or intuition. Thus then the utmost of our Essay can be only a certain Wardenship, as it were a Tyling of the Lodge wherein the Mystery of Silence may be consummated. For this attitude there is sound traditional authority; for Harpocrates, God of Silence, is called "The Lord of Defense and Protection." But His nature is by no means that negative and ive silence which the word commonly connotes; for He is the All-Wandering Spirit; the Pure and Perfect Knight-Errant, who answers all Enigmas, and opens the Closed Portal of the King's Daughter. But Silence in the vulgar sense is not the answer to the Riddle of the Sphinx; it is that which is created by that answer. For Silence is the Equilibrium

of Perfection; so that Harpocrates is the omniform, the universal Key to every Mystery soever. The Sphinx is the "Puzzel or Pucelle," the Feminine Idea to which there is only one complement, always different in form, and always identical in essence. This is the signification of the Gesture of the God; it is shewn more clearly in His adult form as the Fool of the Tarot and as Bacchus Diphues, and without equivocation when He appears as Baphomet. When we inquire more closely into His symbolism, the first quality which engages our attention is doubtless His innocence. Not without deep wisdom is He called the twin of Horus; and this is the Aeon of Horus: it is He who sent forth Aiwass His minister to proclaim its advent. The Fourth Power of the Sphinx is Silence; to us then who aspire to this power as the crown of our Work, it will be of utmost value to attain His innocence in all its fullness. We must understand first of all that the root of Moral Responsibility, on which Man stupidly prides himself as distinguishing him from the other animals, is Restriction, which is the Word of Sin. Indeed, there is truth in the Hebrew fable, that the knowledge of Good and Evil brings forth Death. To regain Innocence is to regain Eden. We must learn to live without the murderous consciousness that every breath we draw swells the sails which bear our frail vessels to the Port of the Grave. We must cast our Fear by Love; seeing that Every Act is an Orgasm, their total issue cannot be but Birth. Also, Love is the law: thus every act must be Righteousness and Truth. By certain Meditations this may be understood and established; and this ought to be done so thoroughly that we become unconscious of our Sanctification, for only then is Innocence made perfect. This state is, in fact, a necessary condition of any proper contemplation of what we are accustomed to consider the first task of the Aspirant, the solution of the question, "What is my True Will?" For until we become innocent, we are certain to try to judge our Will by some Canon of what seems `right' or `wrong'; in other words, we are apt to criticise our Will from the outside, whereas True Will should spring, a fountain of Light, from within, and flow unchecked, seething with Love, into the Ocean of Life. This is the true idea of Silence; it is our Will which issues, perfectly elastic, sublimely Protean, to fill every interstice of the Universe of Manifestation which it meets in its course. There is no gulf too great for its immeasurable strength, no strait too arduous for its imperturbable subtlety. It fits itself with perfect precision to every need; its fluidity is the warrant of its fidelity. Its form is always varied by that of the particular imperfection which it encounters: its essence is identical in every event. And always the effect of its action is Perfection, that is, Silence; and this Perfection is ever the same, being perfect, yet ever different, because each case presents its own peculiar quantity and quality. It is impossible for inspiration itself to sound a dithyramb of Silence; for each new aspect of Harpocrates is worthy of the music of the Universe throughout Eternity. I have simply been led by my loyal Love of that strange Race among whom I find myself incarnate to indite this poor stanza of the infinite Epic of Harpocrates as being the facet of His fecund Brilliance which has refracted the most needful light upon mine own darkling Entrance to His shrine of fulminating, of ineffable Godhead. I praise the luxuriant Rapture of Innocence, the virile and pantomorphous Ecstasy of all-Fulfilment; I praise the Crowned and Conquering Child whose name is Force and Fire, whose subtlety and strength make sure serenity, whose Energy and Endurance accomplish the Attainment of the Virgin of the Absolute; who, being manifested, is the Player upon the sevenfold pipe, the Great God Pan, and, being withdrawn into the Perfection that he willed, is Silence. Better yet, why not THE COMMENT

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. The study of this Book is forbidden. It is wise to destroy this copy after the first reading. Whosoever disregards this does so at his own risk and peril. These are most dire. Those who discuss the contents of this Book are to be shunned by all, as centres of pestilence. All questions of the Law are to be decided only by appeal to my writings, each for himself. There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt. Love is the law, love under will. The priest of the princes, ANKH-F-N-KHONSU or (a personal favorite) The Comment Called “D” The Djeridensis Working Chapter III Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. The first two chapters of this Book describe Ideas without limit; the third concerns a fixed Event due to one union of them, namely the coming of HERU-RA-HA. The contents of the chapter are instructions to those who are to govern His Aeon in His Name; and these rulers will appeal to me The Beast 666 for a comment upon the text when need is. Aum Ha.

Rituals What rituals if any does one do on the prescribed Holy Day? Adapted from The Great Revelation, ABA, Book 4, Part 4, Chapter VI, page 409: March 16 March 17

Began INV. (invocation) IAO THOTH [in Greek] appeared.

March 18 Told to INV. (invoke) HORUS [in Greek] as the sun [drawn] by new way. March 19 Did this badly at noon 30. March 20 At 10 p.m. did well--Equinox of Gods-- <”Certainly not” in Greek, ACs 7=4 motto WLLM> Nov--(? new) C.R.C. (Christian Rosy Cross, we conjecture.) Hoori now Hpnt (obviously "Hierophant"). March 21 Sol in Aries. I.A.M. (? one o'clock) In English this gives Us The Bornless One (actually Headless, “identical with the Preliminary Invocation") for 3.16 (if life permits I do it 17 & 18 as well) & the Invocation of Horus 3.19 & 20. Although AC does not mention performing an Equinox Ceremony w/in 48 hours ov 3.21, he would have been used to the Golden Dawn ritual. This is easily adaptable with several examples available. There are actually two Supreme Rituals, and I do not mean @ each equinox. The Invocation of Horus is one, but there is another (@ least by name) to be found in Two Fragments of Ritual from Equinox Vol. I. No. X. I have ed my Work on this “advanced” ritual to Our M.M.M. egroup folder b4 and have a nuur version available here. In the present piece I have included The Bornless One, Invocation of Horus & a paper containing several Equinox ceremonies. There are different versions to choose from, mostly due to the personalizations ov the particular Magus rather than ritual corruption. One should be familiar enough with ritual work to flesh them out, i.e. signs and such. If not see meus Class D for local RSG (maybe I will put it in an Appendix 1 day). Another ritual/reading witch I might mention is Liber Israfel for 3.21. As an Invocation ov Thoth it would Work well for 3.16-18, yet my main reasoning is simply that 3.21 is that Atu’s (XX, The Aeon) day ov the 22 Thelemic Holy Days. Personally I think it is perfect way to start Our New Year off, w/some Thelemic sermonizing! Mentioned briefly previously was LL II 36, “There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times.” As you’ll , these 5 rituals are for the 5 elements. There are a few online, & last year while writing THD 08 (you can bet there will be a THD 09) I began Work (as usual) on a paper entitled Resh Rituals ov the Elements & produced 1 ritual (see SS Ritual, SS meaning Summer Solstice silly). I will Work more on these this year. PLEASE, feel free to do the same & let me know what you come up w/on any ov the above (& so below as well for the Hermeticists).

Adapted From Liber Samech, ABA, Book 4, Appendix IV, pages 514-522 for March 16: THE OATH Thee I invoke, the Bornless one. Thee, that didst create the Earth and the Heavens: Thee, that didst create the Night and the Day. Thee, that didst create the Darkness and the Light.

Thou art ASAR UN-NEFER, Myself made perfect, whom no man has seen at any time. Thou art IA-BESZ, the Truth in Matter Thou are IA-APOPHRASZ, the Truth in Motion Thou hast distinguished between the Just and the Unjust. Thou didst make the Female and the Male. Thou didst produce the Seed and the Fruit. Thou didst form Men to love one another, and to hate one another. I am ____ Thy Prophet, unto Whom Thou didst commit Thy Mysteries, the Ceremonies of THELEMA: Thou didst produce the moist and the dry, and that which nourisheth all created Life. Hear Thou Me, for I am the Angel of HERU RA HA: This is Thy True Name, handed down to the Prophets of THELEMA. Hear me:-Ar: Thiao: Rheibet: A-thele-ber-seth: Ah-ray: thiao: rye-bet: a-thele-ber-seth: A: Blatha: Abeu: Ebeu: Phi: Ah: bay-lah-thah: ah-bay-oo: ay-bay-oo: phi: ThEta-soe: Ib: Thiao. Thetah-so-ay: e-bay: thiao. Hear Me, and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every Spirit of the Firmanent and of the Ether; upon the Earth and under the Earth: on the dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air, and of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be obedient unto Me. I Invoke Thee, the Terrible and Invisible God: Who dwellest in the Void Place of the Spirit:-Arogogorobrao: Sothou: Ah-ro-go-go-ro-ah-brah-o: so-thou: Modorio: Phalarthao: Doo: Ape, Moo-doh-rio: phal-r-thao: o-o-o: ah-a-pay The Bornless One: Hear Me, and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every Spirit of the Firmanent and of the Ether; upon the Earth and under the Earth: on the dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air, and of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be obedient unto Me. Hear me:-Roubriao: Mariodam: Balbnabaoth: Assalonai: Aphniao: I: Thoteth: Abrasar: Aeoou: Ischure, Mighty and Bornless One!

Roo-ah-briao: Mario-dam: babalon-ah-baoth: assal-on-eye: ah-fin-iao: e: tho-teth: abrasar: ah-a-o-o-oo: ish-ur-ay

Hear Me, and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every Spirit of the Firmanent and of the Ether; upon the Earth and under the Earth: on the dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air, and of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be obedient unto Me. I invoke thee:-Ma: Barraio: Joel: Kotha: Mah: bar-rah-io: jo-al: ko-thah: Athorebalo: Abraoth: ah-thor-a-bah-low: abrah-oth: Hear Me, and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every Spirit of the Firmanent and of the Ether; upon the Earth and under the Earth: on the dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air, and of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be obedient unto Me.

Hear me! Aoth: Abaoth: Basum: Isak: Ah-oth: ah-bah-oth: bas-aumgn: e-sak: Sabaoth: Iao: sah-bah-oth: e-ah-o: FALL PROSTRATE IN ADORATION This is the Lord of the Gods: This is the Lord of the Universe: This is He Whom the Winds fear. This is He, Who having made Voice by His Commandment, is Lord of All Things; King, Ruler and Helper. Hear Me, and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every Spirit of the Firmanent and of the Ether; upon the Earth and under the Earth: on the dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air, and of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be obedient unto Me. Hear Me:-Ieou: Pur: Iou: Pur: Iaot: Iaeo: Ioou: e-a-o-o-oo: pay-ooh-ray: e-o-oo: pay-oohAbrasar: Sabriam: Do: ray: e-a-oot: e-ah-a-o: e-oo-oo: abrasar: sayUu: Adonai: Ede: Edu: Angelos ton Theon: briam: o-o: oo-oo: adonai: a-day: a-do: Aniaia Lai: Gaia: Ape: angelos ton theon: ah-nigh-ah-e-ah lah-e: Diathanna Thorun. gah-e-a: ah-a-pay: diahthanah thor-un. RESUME STANDING I am He! the Bornless Spirit! having sight in the feet: Strong, and the, Immortal Fire! I am He! the Truth! I am He! Who hate that evil should be wrought in the World! I am He, that lighteneth and thundereth. I am He, from Whom is the Shower of the Life of Earth: I am He, Whose mouth ever flameth: I am He, the Begetter and Manifester unto the Light: I am He, the Grace of the World: "The Heart Girt with a Serpent" is My Name! Come Thou forth and follow Me: and make all Spirits subject unto Me so that every Spirit of the Firmanent, and of the Ether; upon the Earth and under the Earth: on dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air, or of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God, may be obedient unto me! Iao: Sabao: “Such are the Words!” From The Great Revelation, ABA, Book 4, Part 4, Chapter VI, pages 415-419 for March 20: INVOCATION OF HORUS ACCORDING TO THE DIVINE VISION OF W., THE SEER. To be performed before a window open to the E. or N. without incense. The room to be filled with jewels, but only diamonds to be worn. A sword, unconsecrated, 44 pearl beads to be told. Stand. Bright daylight at I2.30 noon. Lock doors. White robes. Bare feet. Be very loud. Saturday. Use the Sign of Apophis and Typhon. The above is W.'s answer to various questions posed by P.

Preliminary. Banish. L.B.R. Pentagram. L.B.R. Hexagram. Flaming sword. Abrahadabra, Invoke. As before. (These are P.'s ideas for the ritual. W. replied, "Omit.") The MS. of this Ritual bears and left unrevised, save perhaps for one glance. There are mistakes in grammar and spelling unique in all MSS. of Fra. P.; the use of capitals is irregular, and the punctuation almost wanting.) CONFESSION Unprepared and uninvoking Thee, I, ____, , am here in Thy Presence--for Thou art Everywhere, O Lord Horus !--to confess humbly before Thee my neglect and scorn of Thee. How shall I humble myself enough before Thee? Thou art the mighty and unconquered Lord of the Universe : I am a spark of Thine unutterable Radiance. How should I approach Thee ? but Thou art Everywhere. But Thou hast graciously deigned to call me unto Thee, to this Exorcism of Art, that I may be Thy Servant, Thine Adept, O Bright One, O Sun of Glory! Thou hast called me--should I not then hasten to Thy Presence? With unwashen hands therefore I come unto Thee, and I lament my wandering from Thee--but Thou knowest! Yea, I have done evil! If one* blasphemed Thee, why should I therefore forsake Thee? But Thou art the Avenger; all is with Thee. I bow my neck before Thee; and as once Thy sword was upon it**, so am I in Thy hands. Strike if Thou wilt: spare if Thou wilt: but accept me as I am. My trust is in Thee: shall I be confounded? This Ritual of Art; this Forty and Fourfold Invocation; this Sacrifice of Blood***--these I do not comprehend. It is enough if I obey Thy decree; did Thy fiat go forth for my eternal misery, were it not my joy to execute Thy Sentence on myself? For why? For that All is in Thee and of Thee; it is enough if I burn up in the intolerable glory of Thy presence. Enough! I turn toward Thy Promise. Doubtful are the Words: Dark are the Ways: but in Thy Words and Ways is Light. Thus then now as ever, I enter the Path of Darkness, if haply so I may attain the Light. Hail! a I [aleph] Strike, strike the master chord! Draw, draw the Flaming Sword! Crowned Child and Conquering Lord, Horus, avenger! I. O Thou of the Head of the Hawk! Thee, Thee, I invoke! ****

A. Thou only-begotten-child of Osiris Thy Father, and Isis Thy Mother. He that was slain; She that bore Thee in Her womb flying from the Terror of the Water. Thee, Thee I invoke! 2. O Thou whose Apron is of flashing white, whiter than the Forehead of the Morning! Thee, Thee, I invoke! B. O Thou who hast formulated Thy Father and made fertile Thy Mother! Thee, Thee, I invoke! 3. O Thou whose garment is of golden glory with the azure bars of sky! Thee, Thee, I invoke! C. Thou, who didst avenge the Horror of Death; Thou the slayer of Typhon! Thou who didst lift Thine arms, and the Dragons of Death were as dust: Thou who didst raise Thine Head, and the Crocodile of Nile was abased before Thee! Thee, Thee, I invoke! 4. O Thou whose Nemyss hideth the Universe with night, the impermeable Blue! Thee, Thee, I invoke! D. Thou who travellest in the Boat of Ra, abiding at the Helm of the Aftet boat and of the Sektet boat! Thee, Thee, I invoke! 5. Thou who bearest the Wand of Double Power! Thee, Thee, I invoke! E. Thou about whose presence is shed the darkness of Blue Light, the unfathomable glory of the outmost Ether, the untravelled, the unthinkable immensity of Space. Thou who concentrest all the Thirty Ethers in one darkling sphere of Fire! Thee, Thee, I invoke! 6. O Thou who bearest the Rose and Cross of Life and Light! Thee, Thee, I invoke! The Voice of the Five. The Voice of the Six. Eleven are the Voices. Abrahadabra!

[beta] II [beth] Strike, strike the master chord! Draw, draw the Flaming Sword! Crowned Child and Conquering Lord, Horus, Avenger! I. By thy name of Ra, I invoke Thee, Hawk of the Sun, the glorious one! 2. By thy name Harmachis, youth of the Brilliant Morning, I invoke Thee! 3. By thy name, Mau, I invoke Thee, Lion of the Midday

Sun! 4. By thy name Tum, Hawk of the Even, crimson splendour of the Sunset, I invoke Thee! 5. By thy name Khep-Ra I invoke Thee, O Beetle of the hidden Mastery of Midnight! A. By thy name Heru-pa-Kraat, Lord of Silence, Beautiful Child that standest on the Dragons of the Deep, I invoke Thee! B. By thy name Apollo, I invoke Thee, O man of Strength and splendour, O poet, O father! C. By thy name of Phoebes, that drivest thy chariot through the Heaven of Zeus, I invoke Thee! D. By thy name of Odin I invoke Thee, O warrior of the North, O Renown of the Sagas! E. By thy name of Jeheshua, O child of the Flaming Star, I invoke Thee! F. By Thine own, Thy secret name Hoori, Thee I invoke! The Names are Five. The Names are Six. Eleven are the Names! Abrahadabra! Behold! I stand in the midst. Mine is the symbol of Osiris; to Thee are mine eyes ever turned. Unto the splendour of Geburah, the Magnificence of Chesed, the mystery of Daath, thither I lift up mine eyes. This have I sought, and I have sought the Unity: hear Thou me! [GAMMA] III [GIMEL] I. Mine is the Head of the Man, and my insight is keen as the Hawk's. By my head I invoke Thee! A. I am the only-begotten child of my Father and Mother. By my body I invoke Thee! 2. About me shine the Diamonds of Radiance white and pure. By their brightness I invoke Thee! B. Mine is the Red Triangle Reversed, the Sign given of none, save it be of Thee, O Lord***** By the Lamen I invoke Thee! 3. Mine is the garment of white sewn with gold, the flashing abbai that I wear. By my robe I invoke Thee! C. Mine is the sign of Apophis and Typhon! By the sign I invoke Thee! 4. Mine is the turban of white and gold, and mine the blue vigour of the intimate air! By my crown I invoke Thee! D. My fingers travel on the Beads of Dharma; so run I

after Thee in thy car of glory. By my fingers I invoke Thee****** 5. I bear the Wand of Double Power in the Voice of the Master--Abrahadabra! By the word I invoke Thee! E. Mine are the dark-blue waves of music in the song that I made of old to invoke Thee--Strike, strike the master chord! Draw, draw the Flaming Sword! Crowned Child and Conquering Lord, Horus, avenger! By the Song I invoke Thee! 6. In my hand is thy Sword of Revenge; let it strike at Thy Bidding! By the Sword I invoke Thee! The Voice of the Five. The Voice of the Six. Eleven are the Voices. Abrahadabra! {help] IV [resh]******* I. Mine is the Head of the Hawk! Abrahadabra! A. I am the only-begotten-child of Osiris My Father, and Isis My Mother. He that was slain; She that bore Me in Her womb flying from the Terror of the Water. Abrahadabra! 2. My Apron is of flashing white, whiter than The Forehead of the Morning! Abrahadabra! B. I have formulated My Father and made fertile My Mother! . Abrahadabra! 3. My garment is of golden glory with the azure bars of sky! . Abrahadabra! C. I avenge the Horror of Death; I, the slayer of Typhon! I who didst lift Mine arms, and the Dragons of Death were as dust: I who raised Mine Head, and the Crocodile of Nile was abased before Me! . Abrahadabra! 4. My Nemyss hideth the Universe with night, the impermeable Blue! Abrahadabra! D. I travel in the Boat of Ra, abiding at the Helm of the Aftet boat and of the Sektet boat! Abrahadabra! 5. I bear the Wand of Double Power! Abrahadabra! E. I, about whose presence is shed the darkness of Blue Light, the unfathomable glory of the outmost Ether, the untravelled, the unthinkable immensity of Space. I who concentrest all the Thirty Ethers in one darkling sphere of Fire! Abrahadabra!

6. I bear the Rose and Cross of Life and Light! Abrahadabra! The Voice of the Five. The Voice of the Six. Eleven are the Voices. Abrahadabra! Therefore I say unto thee: Come forth and dwell in me; so that every Spirit, whether of the Firmament, or of the Ether, or of the Earth or under the Earth; on dry land or in the Water, or Whirling Air or of Rushing Fire; and every spell and scourge of God the Vast One may be THOU. Abrahadabra! The Adoration--impromptu. Close by banishing. ******** Notes *(doubtless a reference to S.R.M.D. who was much obsessed by Mars, P. saw Horus at first as Geburah ; later as an aspect of Tiphereth, including Chesed and Geburah--the red Triangle inverted-an aspect opposite to Osiris.) **(see G.D. Ceremony of Neophyte, the Obligation) ***--(Merely, we suppose, that 44=DM, blood. Possibly a bowl of blood was used. P. thinks it was in some of the workings at this time, but is not sure if it was this one.) <Several ancient Priesthoods would use bull’s blood as incense and/or offering. WLLM> ****(At every "Thee I invoke," throughout whole ritual, give the sign of Apophis.) *****! (This sign had been previously communicated by W. It was entirely new to P.) ******! (On Saturday the string of pearls broke: so I changed the invocation to "My mystic sigils travel in the Bark of the Akasa, etc. By the spells I invoke Thee !--P.) *******(This section merely repeats section I in the first person. Thus it begins : I. "Mine is the Head of the Hawk ! Abrahadabra!" and ends : 6. "I bear the Rose and Cross of Life and Light! Abrahadabra!" giving the Sign at each Abrahadabra. Remaining in the Sign, the invocation concludes:) ********(I think this was omitted at W.'s order.---P.) On the Ceremony ov the Equinox or Power & s “My Son, our Father in Heaven hath ed into the Sign of the Ram. It is Spring. I have performed the Rite of Union with Him according to the Antient Manner, and I know the Word that shall rule the Semester. Also it is given unto my Spirit to write unto thee concerning the Virtue of this Rite, and many another, of Antiquity. And it is this, that our Forefathers made of these Ceremonies an Epitome Mnemonic, wherein certain Truth, or True Relation, should be communicated in a magical Manner. Now therefore by the Practice of these mayst thou awaken thy Wisdom., that it may manifest in thy Conscious Mind. And this Way is of Use even when the Ceremonies, as those of the Christians, are

corrupt and deformed; but in such a case thou shalt seek out the true antient Significance thereof. For there is That within thee which eth Truth, and is ready to communicate the same unto thee when thou hast Wit to evoke it from the Adytum and Sanctuary of thy Being. And this is to be done by this Repetition of the Formulae of that Truth. Note thou further that this which I tell thee is the Defence of Formalism; and indeed thou must work upon a certain Skeleton, but clothe it with live Flesh.” Liber Aleph vel CXI Throughout time volkes (as do other animals) tend 2 congregate @ certain points 4 survival and/or societal needs. Many traditional occasions have come & many still go, but none more especial than the vernal equal night. As institutions arose so did ritual around them, first fertility festivals & later cloistered conclaves. Be it Hades handing over Persephone, Naw Ruz &/or just Spring, volkes love it & tend 2 4get its autumnal twin. 4 Us the VE is the Thelemic New Year & commemorates The Equinox of the Gods, the initiation of a new magickal formula. Seeing We have already covered the individual rituals in Our main thread, Liber Kronos, this separate string will present 6 examples ov communal Equinox ceremonies 2 adapt 4 local use. But first… What r the common denominators ov an Equinox ceremony? In short, power & s. AC’s Festival of the Equinox is a condensation ov the original GD Ceremony of the Equinox, both consisting primarily ov 5 stages: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Old abrogated Officers lay down weapons & complete term in the name ov old Balance renewed New declared Officers resume weapons & begin term in the name ov new

How many people are required? The number ov offices & therefore officers vary from organization to organization, but commonly comes down to how many able bodies 1 can find &/or actually show up. The rituals below use from 2 to 8 main officers, whereas others tre vsbl & aet nvsbl. Ideally there should be @ least 7 if We take the GD & AC as Our sources. To help understand & know the players I include a rough list ov correspondences between GD & Mass Officers plus 6 tables from David Hulse’s The Key of It All comparing other organizations & offices.

GD/Mass Officers Ht- Prsts/Hierophantria East Sun K- DK/Kerux Hs- Prst/Hiereus West Malkuth Hg- D/Hegemon-Hegemone (intersection of Pe and Samekh mediator Ht./Hs.) D- WhtC/Dadouchos-Dadouche Censer South S- BlkC/Stolistes-Stolistria Cup North David Hulse The Key of It All XXI Ritual Tables 144-149

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

GD 1887 Ipisissimus 10=1 Magus 9=2 Magister Templi 8=3 Adeptus Exemptus 7=4 Adeptus Major 6=5 Adeptus Minor 5=6 Philosophus 4=7 Practicus 3=8 Theoricus 2=9

10

Zelator 1=10

AA 1907 Ipisissimus 10=1 Magus 9=2 Magister Templi 8=3 Adeptus Exemptus 7=4 Adeptus Major 6=5 Adeptus Minor 5=6 Philosophus 4=7 Practicus 3=8 Zelator 2=9 Neophyte 1=10 Probationer 0=0

AC CHAKRA ORDER 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

IV Prince of Jerusalem IV Companions of the Royal Arch of Enoch O Minerval I Man and Brother II Magician II Magician II Magician IV Companions of the Royal Arch of Enoch III Master Magician O Minerval O Minerval

OTO 1917 X Supreme and Most Holy King IX Illuminatus Perfectus VIII Oriental Templar VII Mystic Templar VI Historical Templar V Rose-Croix IV Scotch Mason III Craft of Masonry II Minerval I Probationer 0=0 Neophyte

AC MASONIC OFFICERS PM Past Master

GD TEMPLE OFFICERS The Secret Chiefs

PM Past Master

The Secret Chiefs

PM Past Master WM Worshipful Master SW Senior Warden JW Junior Warden

The Secret Chiefs Praemonstrator Imperator Cancellarius, Hierophant

SD Senior Deacon

Hegemon, Dadouchos

JD Junior Deacon IG Inner Guard T Tyler and Candidate

Hegemon, Stolistes Kerux Hiereus, Candidate

What is a ? By spell-checking or looking in any good thesaurus you’ll see code word, key, secret code, secret word & even open sesame. A word ed denotes an actual linear, most probably oral, tradition witch can b traced & knowledge ov proven if required. While the larger organizational s tend to remain the same (yet still suffer from the Grapevine Syndrome sometime) it is @ the local cell level where words differ & become a security issue. The in a higher sense is a divination birthed through bibliomancy ov LL or The Holy Books of Thelema every 6 months @ each Equinox. The year # itself (now Anno IVxiv) also designates a paradigm shift but on a different level from the Equinox s, obviously encoming both. Although AC did not perform an Equinox ceremony per se in ’04 there was a change ov the guard (see AC ms. “GD to be destroyed, i.e. publish its history and its papers.”), bringing Us to the Power part ov an Equinox ceremony. In short delegation ov authority occurs, plus the occasion promotes comradery by its semi-publicness. It is the time when groups, ideally guided by bibliomancy, decide what they will aspire to & who will accomplish it in the next 6 months. Does 1 actually need a ritual 4 this? Know not really, but the shared experience & knowing whom is responsible 4 what is empowering. Amazing how that works out;p As noted in the opening paragraph there are many traditions meeting & performing different rituals, but unless u r ov a truly native path it’s probably a derivation from the GD ceremony. Sheol,

AC didn’t change “of the Golden Dawn in the Outer” in most cases I’ve seen (korected blow). Even Brother Scire didn’t stray far from the tree. Anyway, it’s not like the GD leaders didn’t borrow a little somethin-somethin from their Masonic brethren & Rosicrucian roots. The point ov this is to show how adaptable the basics are to Our needs & tradition. Now that We’ve covered some miscellaneous minutia We’ll present the 6 pertinent examples 4 perusal, but not b4 a last note. This threads main purpose is to initiate the finalization ov an Equinox ceremony 4 Our local community, to “work upon a certain Skeleton, but clothe it with live Flesh”. Do not think deciding what to do will make the ceremony pop n2 existence though. There are logistics like furniture, ritual implements, scripts, space, time & vestments witch might take @ least 6 months just 2 prepare! Know I’m obviously not trying to deter further work, but making it quite clear it’s Work. Luckily We stand on the shoulders ov giants. By comparing the examples (some authors omitted due 2 memory not meanness, do a googliomancy) We should be able to decide upon a finalized format 4 future functions.

AC Festival of the Equinox GD Ceremony of the Equinox SOD Equinox Celebration Ritual The Equinox of the Gods The Mass of the Equinox The Thelemic Equinox

There is no “I” n Bob Festival of the Equinox EQI 7, The Equinox of the Gods & ABA Appendix VII (Temple arranged as for 0=0)

Ht. (knocks) Fratres and Sorores of all grades of Ordo Templi Orientis, let us celebrate the Festival of the Vernal/Autumnal Equinox! All rise.

Ht. Frater Kerux, proclaim the fact, and announce the abrogation of the present Word. K. (Going to Ht.'s right, saluting, and facing West). In the Name of the Lord of the Universe, and by the command of the V.H.Ht., I proclaim the Vernal/Autumnal Equinox, and declare that the Word. . . . . . .is abrogated. Ht. Let us, according to ancient custom, consecrate the return of the Vernal/Autumnal Equinox. Light. Hs. Darkness. Ht. East. Hs. West. Ht. Air. Hs. Water. Hg. (knocks) I am the Reconciler between them. All give signs. D. Heat. S. Cold. D. South. S. North. D. Fire. S. Earth.

Hg. (knocks) I am the Reconciler between them. All give signs. Ht. (knocks) One Creator. D. One Preserver. Hs. (knocks) One Destroyer. S. One Redeemer. Hg. (knocks) One Reconciler between them. All give signs. Each retiring officer in turn, beginning with Ht. quits his post by the left hand and goes to the foot of Throne. He there disrobes, placing robe and lamen at foot of Throne or Dais. He then proceeds with the Sun's course to the Altar, and lays thereon his special insignia, viz: Ht., Sceptre: Hs., Sword: Hg., Sceptre: K., Lamp and Wand: S., Cup: D., Censer: repeating out-going as he does so. Ht. taking from the Altar the Rose, returns with the Sun to his post: Hs. takes Cup of Wine: Hf. waits for the Kerux and takes his Red Lamp from him. K. takes nothing. S. takes platter of salt. D. takes emblem of Elemental Fire. Returning each to his place. The remaining form a column in the North and, led by Kerux, proceed to the East; when all are in column along East side each turns to the left and faces Hierophant. Ht. Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. [ Ra. ] Holy art Thou, Lord of the Air, who has created the Firmament. (Making with the Rose the sign of the Cross in the Air towards the East.) All give signs. Procession moves on to the South, halts, and all face South.

D. (facing South) Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. [ Ahathoor. ] Holy art Thou, Lord of the Fire, wherein Thou hast shown forth the Throne of Thy Glory. (Making with the Fire the sign of the Cross towards the South.) All give signs. Procession moves on to the West, halts, and faces West. Hs. (facing West) Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. [ Tum. ] Holy art Thou, Lord of the Waters, whereon Thy Spirit moved at the beginning. (Making with the Cup the sign of the Cross in the Air before him.) All give sign. Procession es on to the North. All halt and face North. S. (facing North) Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. [ Kephra. ] Holy art Thou, Lord of the Earth, which Thou hast made Thy footstool. (Making with the platter of Salt the sign of the Cross toward the North.) All give signs. All resume their places and face the usual way. Hg. Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. Holy art Thou, Who art in all things, in Whom are all things; If I climb up into Heaven, Thou art there; If I go down into Hell, Thou art there also; If I take the Wings of the Morning and remain in the uttermost parts of the Sea, even there shall Thy hand lead me and Thy right hand shall hold me. If I say "Peradventure the Darkness shall cover me," even the Night shall be Light unto Thee. Thine is the Air with its Movement. Thine is the Fire with its flashing Flame. Thine is the Water with its Flux and Reflux. Thine is the Earth with its Eternal Stability. (Makes the sign of the Cross with Red Lamp.) All give signs. Ht. goes to Altar and deposits Rose. Imperator meanwhile assumes the Throne. Ht. returns to a seat on the immediate left as Past Hierophant. Each old Officer now proceeds in turn to Altar and places upon it the ensign he had taken therefrom, returning to places of their grade, not their Thrones, with nothing in their hands: they sit as common , leaving all offices vacant. Imperator. By the Power and Authority in me vested, I confer upon you the new Word. It is.......... The Officers of this Temple for the ensuing half-year are as follows: -(Reads list of New Officers.) New Officers come up in turn and are robed by the Imperator. Each new Officer in turn es to the Altar and takes his insignia therefrom, repeating aloud: By the Word.......I claim my....................

S., after claiming his Cup, purifies the Hall and the by Water, without a word spoken by the Ht. unless he fails in this duty. D., after claiming his Censer, consecrates the Hall and the by Fire, without unnecessary word from Ht. THE MYSTIC CIRCUMAMBULATION. This should take place in Silence, but if the be unprovided with Rituals, the Ht. may order it as follows: All form in North, K., Hg., , Hs., S., D. Each Member as he es the Throne repeats the Word aloud. Ht. Let us invoke the Lord of the Universe. Lord of the Universe, Blessed be Thy Name unto the Eternal Ages. Look with favour upon this Order, and grant that its may at length attain to the true Summum Bonum, the Stone of the Wise, the Perfect Wisdom and the Eternal Light. To the Glory of Thine Ineffable Name. AMEN. All salute. Ht. Frater Kerux, in the Name of the Lord of the Universe, I command you to declare that the {Vernal/Autumnal} Equinox has returned, and that...............is the Word for the next six months. K. In the Name of the Lord of the Universe and by command of the V.H.Ht. I declare that the Sun has entered {Aries/Libra}, the Sign of the {Vernal/Autumnal} Equinox, and that the Word for the ensuing half-year will be............ Ht. Khabs. Pax. In. Hs. Am. Konx. Extension. Hg. Pekht. Om. Light.

GD CEREMONY OF THE EQUINOX

This Ceremony is held twice yearly: THE VERNAL EQUINOX about March 21st the AUTUMNAL EQUINOX about September 21st. (Officers assemble and Robe. Chiefs seat themselves on the Dais. gowned and wearing their sashes enter and sit as far as possible by of the same grade. Inner in the East, Philosophi in the South, Practici and Theorici in the West, Zelatores and Neophytes in the North. The Temple is opened in the Neophyte Grade. All are seated.) Hiero: (Knocks) Fratres and Sorores of all Grades of the Golden Dawn in the Outer, let us celebrate the Festival of the VERNAL (Autumnal) EQUINOX. (All rise except Hierophant.) (Knocks) Frater Kerux, proclaim the EQUINOX and announce that the -word is abrogated. (Kerux es to the North East, raises his Wand, and facing West, says:)

Kerux: In the Name of the Lord of the Universe, and by command of the Very Honoured Hierophant, I proclaim that the VERNAL (autumnal) EQUINOX is here and that the -word is abrogated. (Kerux returns to his place. stand facing towards the Altar and follow the Officers in making the Signs towards it.) Hiero: Let us consecrate according to ancient custom the return of the Equinox. Hiero: LIGHT Hiereus: DAR KNESS Hiero: EAST Hiereus: WEST Hiero: AIR Hiereus: WATER Heg: (Knocks) I am the Reconciler between them. (All make Neophyte Signs towards the Altar.) Dad: HEAT Stol: COLD Dad: SOUTH Stol: NORTH Dad: FIRE Stol: EARTH Heg: (Knocks) I am the Reconciler beteen them. (All make Signs towards the Altar.) Hiero: ONE CREATOR Dad: ONE PRESERVER Hiereus: ONE DESTROYER

Stol: ONE REDEEMER Heg: (Knocks) One Reconciler between them. (All make Signs towards the Altar. Hierophant goes to the West of the Altar and lays down his Sceptre, saying:) Hiero: With the -word I lay down my Sceptre. (Hierophant takes the ROSE from the Altar and returns to his place. Hiereus es direct to the Altar and lays down his Sword, saying:) Hiereus: With the -word I lay down my Sword. (Hiereus takes the Cup of Wine and returns to place. Hegemon comes direct to the East of the Altar and lays down Sceptre, saying:) Heg: With the -word I lay down my Sceptre. (Hegemon remains standing East of the Altar. Kerux comes direct to the Altar, hands his Lamp to Hegemon, and lays down his Wand, saying:) Kerux: With the -word I lay down my Lamp and Wand. (Kerux returns to his place. Hegemon also returns, taking Lamp of Kerux. (Stolistes comes round by East and South to West of Altar and puts down Cup, saying:) Stol: With the -word I lay down my Cup. (Stolistes takes the Paten of Bread and Salt and returns to place. Dadouchos comes direct to the Altar and lays down his Censer, saying:) Dad: With the -word I lay down my Censer. (Dad ouchos takes the Red Lamp from the Altar and returns with Sun to his place.) (Sentinel comes by South to East of the Altar and puts down his Sword, saying:) Sent: With the -word I lay down my Sword. (He returns by North and East to his place. Kerux es to the North East to begin his Circumambulation. As he reaches each Quarter, and the Prayer is said, Officers and face that Quarter and at the end of the Prayer, all make Signs towards the Quarter. Kerux moves to the East and halts before Hierophant, who, holding up the Rose, faces East. All face East.) Hiero: Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. Holy art Thou, Lord of the AIR, Who hast created the Firmament. (Hierophant makes a Cross in the Air with the Rose and salutes. All salute. Kerux es to the South and faces Dadouchos, who turns South holding up the Lamp. All face South.) Dad: Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. Holy art Thou, Lord of FIRE, wherein Thou hast shown

forth the Throne of Thy Glory. (Dadouchos makes a Cross with the Lamp and salutes. All salute. Kerux es to West and faces Hiereus, who turns West holding Cup on high. All face West.) Hiereus: Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. Holy art Thou, Lord of the WATERS, whereon Thy Spirit moved at the Beginning. (Hiereus makes a Cross with the Cup, and salutes. All salute. Kerux es to the North and faces Stolistes, who turns North, holding Paten on high, and says:) Stol: Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. Holy art Thou, Lord of the EARTH, which Thou hast made for Thy Footstool! (Stolistes makes a Cross with the Paten and salutes. All salute. Kerux es round the Temple to his place. All face towards the Altar. Hegemon stands East of the Altar, facing West, and holding Kerux’s Lamp on high, says:) Heg: Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. Holy art Thou, Who art in all things, in Whom are all things. If I climb up to Heaven, Thou art there and if I go down to Hell Thou art there also! If I take the Wings of the Morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the Sea, Even there shall Thy hand lead me and Thy right hand shall hold me. If I say, Peradventure the Darkness shall cover me, even the Night shall be turned Light unto Thee! Thine is the AIR with its Movement! Thine is the FIRE with its Flashing Flame! Thine is the WATER with its Ebb and Flow! Thine is the EARTH with its enduring Stability! (Hegemon makes a Cross over the Altar with the Lamp. All salute towards the Altar. Hegemon keeps the Lamp. All sit down. Imperator rises and knocks, and says:) Imper: By the Power and Authority vested in me, I confer the new -word. It is (XYZ). (Hierophant, taking the Rose, quits his Throne, which is taken by Imperator. Hierophant then goes East of the Altar and lays down the Rose. He returns to the East and lays his Lamen and Cloak at the foot of the Throne, and takes his place in the East as a Member of the Temple. In the same manner, Hiereus puts down the Cup, Hegemon the Lamp of Kerux, Stolistes the Paten, Dadouchos the Red Lamp in turn, and lay their Lamens at the foot of the Throne. Kerux, after Hegemon, and Sentinel last, lay their Lamens at the foot of the Throne and all are seated with of their own rank. Praemonstrator rises to read out the names of the new Officers.) Praem: The Officers appointed to do the Work of the Temple for the ensuing six months are.. (at the end, he says:) Praem: The Fraters and Sorores of the Outer Order will now retire for a season. (Kerux gathers up and leads out all who have not attained the White Sash. There is a pause while the New Officers are provided with Nemysses and Lamen Collars. Outer Order , taking Office, should take these things with them and clothe outside in readiness for their Installation by the new Hierophant now to be appointed. All Inner Order now present assume their RoseCrosses. Chief takes his place on the Throne of East. Second on his left; Third on his right. Lesser Officers leave dais and take seats among other .)

(N.B. I have examined several of the early Order rituals including one each of the A.O., and Golden Dawn - and in none of them is there anything resembling this segment. In view of the style of the Ritual etc. I am obliged to assume that this is a literary creation of Dr. Felkins. In stating this, I am not to be construed as being condemnatory. On the contrary, especially after reading the earliest Rituals of the Order, lam convinced that Dr. Felkins or whoever was responsible for editing some of the Order documents in the Stella Matutina, did an exemplary job. The editing was extremely well done. So well done in fact that criticism is rendered unnecessary. And in so stating, it is clear that I am not to be numbered amongst those who are critical of the Stella Matutina. Perhaps its emphasis on skrying may have been exaggerated, but a human Order has to have some faults. Again, let me state the editing was superbly executed. I.R.) Chief: Peace Profound, my Brethren. (He rises.) Second: Emanuel. (He rises.) Third: God is with us. (He rises.) Chief: In Nomine Dei viventis. Second: Et vivificantis. Chief: Qui vivit et regnet in saecula saeculorum. Third: Amen. Chief: Avete, Fratres et Sorores. Second: Roseae Rubeae. Third: Et Aureae Crucis. Chief: Very Honoured Fratres et Sorores, seeing that the things which are above do continually lift up unto their high estate the things which are below, and do thence return them after a certain great transfiguration, that the work of Wisdom may continue and that the Grace and Sanctification of the Holy and Glorious Zion may be communicated to the Zion which is on Earth, wherefore the worlds rejoice together and are fulfilled in all completion, I beseech you to with me in my intention, and to ratify in your hearts, the solemn and sacramental words by which I assume this external and visible Temple of the Golden Dawn into the House not made by hands, builded of lively stones the Company of the Adepts. And it is so assumed accordingly. Second: Cum Potestate et Gloria. Third: Amen! (The Chiefs are seated.)

Chief: Fratres et Sorores of the Roseae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis. We know that the Mystic Temple, which was erected of old by Wisdom, as a Witness of the Mysteries which are above the Sphere of Knowledge, doth abide in the Supernal Triad, in the Understanding which transcends Reason, in the Wisdom which comes before Understanding and in the Crown which is the Light of the Supernals. We know that the Shekinah, the co-habiting Glory, dwelt in the Inner Sanctuary, but the first Creation was made void. The Holy Place was made waste and the Sons of the House of Wisdom were taken away into the captivity of the Senses. We have worshipped since then in a house made with hands, receiving a Sacramental Ministration by a derived Light in place of the Co-habiting Glory. And yet, amidst Signs and Symbols the Tokens of the Higher Presence have never been wanting in our hearts. By the Waters of Babylon we have sat down and wept, but we have ever ed Zion, and that Memorial is a Witness testifying that we shall yet return with exultation into the House of our Father. As a Witness in the Temple of the Heart, so in the Outer House of our Initiation, we have ever present certain Watchers from within, deputed by the Second Order to guard and lead the Lesser Mysteries of the Golden Dawn and those who advance therein, that they may be fitted in due course to participate in the Light which is beyond it. It is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity, that I have assumed the things which are without in the Temple of the Golden Dawn into the things which are within the company of the Second Order at this secret meeting held at the Equinox for the solemn purpose of proclaiming a new Hierophant charged with the Rites of the Temple during the ensuing six months, being a part of the temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest. Second: Let us work, therefore, my Brethren and effect righteousness, because the Night cometh. Third: Wherein no man shall labour. Chief: (Rises) Fratres and Sorores of the Roseae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis, by the power in me vested, I proceed to the installation and investiture of the Hierophant of the Golden Dawn Temple in the Order of the R.R. et A.C. in the Portal of the Vault of the Adepti. Second: (Rises) Benedictus qui venit. Third: (Rises) In Nomine Domini. (The ±hree Adepti give LVX signs, and seat themselves.) Chief: Very Honoured Frater, at the discretion of the Chiefs of the Second Order you have been appointed to the Office of Hierophant of this Temple for the ensuing six months. Are you willing to assume its duties and responsibilities? Hiero: I am.

Chief: Then I will thank you to advance to the East, giving the Grand Sign of the Order of the R.R. et A.C. (Done.) Second: Benedictus Dominus deus Noster. Third: Qui dedit nobis hoc Signum (touches Rose Cross on breast.) Chief: Very Honoured Frater (XYZ) standing in the Eastern place of the Temple, I will thank you to give me the secret word ofthe Order R.R. et A.C. (Done.) Second: Habes Verbum. Third: Et verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Chief: (Rises) Wherefore, Brethren, let us that when the Body is assumed by the Word, the Man becomes a living Soul. For which reason we persevere in the Pathway of the Cross as we look for the Assumption of the Rose. The Very Honoured Adeptus Secundus will now deliver the Charge before Installation. (He sits down.) Second: (Rises) The high Office to which you have been appointed by the decree of the Chiefs of the Second Order involves duties of a solemn kind and their proper fulfilment is a sacred responsibility which rests for a period upon you. While the rule of the Outer Order is more particularly committed to the Imperator, while the instruction of its is entrusted to the Praemonstrator above all, and the general business of the Temple devolves especially upon the Cancellarius, amidst the distinction of these services there is still a common ground of interaction which must be maintained by a perfect adjustment to ensure the right conduct and harmony of the whole. In like manner, the Chief Officers of the Temple are distinct and yet allied; the perfection and beauty of its Ritual depends indeed upon the Hierophant as the Expounder of the Mysteries, but not on him alone. For all must work together to encom the good of all. I invite you, therefore, not only to take counsel with the Chiefs of the Second Order on all important occasions and to maintain a regular communication with the Guardians of the Outer Temple, but to consult and assist the Lesser Officers so that these Rites which, under the Supreme Authority, are about to be placed in your hands, may, after your term of Office, be restored to the Chief Adept not merely intact in their working but showing an increased beauty and a greater Light of Symbolism. Thus and thus only will you give, when the time comes, a good of your stewardship. Let me further remind you that the Guardians of the Outer Temple should at all time, in all things, command your respect as the Deputies of the Absolute Power which dwells behind the Veil, directing all things in the two Orders for the attainment of its Divine Ends. Let the memory of these objects abide with you, even as it abides in them and do you assist them in their labour so to direct the Temple that Peace may be maintained with Power. (He sits down. Chief rises.)

Chief: In the presence of this solemn Convocation of Adepti of the Second Order, seated in this assumed Temple, I again ask you whether you are prepared in your mind to accept the responsible Office to which you have been appointed? Hiero: I am. Chief: Then you will kneel down, repeat the Sacramental Name by which you are known in the Order and say after me: I, Frater (XYZ), in the Name of the Lord of the Universe, and of that Eternal and Unchangeable Unity which I seek in common with my Brethren, do solemnly promise, that I will, to the utmost of my power, fulfil the high Office which has been imposed upon me, and by me acccepted freely, for the good of the whole Order; that I will maintain the rites of the Order and observe the duties of my position with conscientiousness and loving care, not alone towards the Temple itself, but every individual Member; that I will co-operate with the Guardians of the Temple; that I will execute the decree of the Chiefs of the Second Order, acting with justice and without fear or favour in accordance with the dictates of my conscience. This I affirm by the Symbol worn upon the breast of the Officiating Adept. (Hiero. is directed to stretch out his hand in the direction of the Rose-Cross on Chief Adept’s breast.) Arise, Very Honoured Frater and receive at my hand the highest Office I can bestow upon you in this Temple. By the Power in me vested, I now appoint you Hierophant of the Golden Dawn Temple to work and confer the Grades of the Outer Order, under the dispensation of the Chiefs during the ensuing six months. May the Light which is behind the Veil shine through you from your Throne in the East on the Fratres and Sorores of the Order, and lead them to the Perfect Day. Second: When the Glory of this World es. Third: And a Great Light shines over the Splendid Sea. (Chief invests Hierophant with Robes assisted by a server.) Chief: I clothe you with the Robe of a Hierophant. Bear it unspotted, my brother, during the period of your office. Keep clean your heart beneath it, so shall it sanctify your flesh and prepare you for that great Day when you, who are now clothed by the Power of the Order, shall be unclothed from the body of your death. I invest you also with the Lamen of your Office; may the virtue which it typifies without, be present efficaciously within you, and after the term of your present dignity, may such virtue still maintain you in your search after the White Stone on which a New Name is written which no man knoweth save he who receiveth it. You will now to the symbolic Altar of the Universe and assume the Sceptre of the Hierophant. (Hiero, goes to West of Altar, raises Sceptre in both hands and says:) Hiero: By the -word. I claim my Sceptre. (He returns to East. Chief takes him by both hands and

enthrones him with the grip of the Second Order.) Chief: By the Power in me vested, I install you Hierophant of the Golden Dawn Temple. May the steps of this Throne lead you to your proper place among the Seats of the Mighty which are above. (He turns to .) Behold my Brethren, him who now stands amongst us, clothed with the attribute of lawful Revealer of the Mysteries for those whom we are leading towards the Light. You are the Adepti of those Mysteries and you can assist him to proclaim them, that those who are still without may be lead by loving hands to that which is within. Fratres and Sorores of the R.R. et A.C., I now invite you to with me in a common act of prayer. (All face East.) We give Thee thanks, Supreme and Gracious God, for the manifestation of Thy Light which is vouchsafed to us, for that measure of knowledge which Thou hast revealed to us concerning Thy Mysteries, for those guiding Hands which raise the corner of the Veil and for the firm hope of a further Light beyond. Keep, we beseech Thee, this man our brother, in the Justice of Thy Ways, in the Spirit of Thy Great Council, that he may well and worthily direct those who have been called from the tribulation of the Darkness into the Light of this little Kingdom of Thy Love; and vouchsafe also, that going forward in love for Thee, through Him and with Him, they may from the Desire of Thy house into the Light of Thy Presence. Second: The Desire of Thy House hath eaten me up. Third: I desire to be dissolved and to be with Thee. Chief: God save you, Fratres et Sorores. The work of the Light for which we have assumed this Temple has been accomplished faithfully, and the Temple has received its Hierophant. By the power in me vested, I now remit it into its due place in the Outer World taking with it the Graces and benedictions which at this time we have been permitted to bestow thereon. And it is so remitted accordingly. In Nomine Dei Viventis. Second: Et vivificantis. Chief: Qui vivit et regnet in saecula saeculorum. Third: Amen. (All Adepti give LVX Signs, and resume their proper places in the Temple. They remove Rose Crosses. Praemonstrator goes to the door, opens it and says:) Praem: The Brethren of the Outer Order will resume their places in the Temple. (Done. Door closed. Chief rises, and says:) Chief: Fratres et Sorores of the Order of the Golden Dawn behold your Hierophant, our Frater (XYZ) who has been regularly installed and enthroned, and by the power in me vested, I proclaim him the

Revealer of Mysteries among you for the ensuing six months, being part of that temporal period through which we are conducted into Light. Very Honoured Frater, in the presence of the Children of your Temple, I call upon you to make your Confession. Hiero: (Rising) Fratres et Sorores of the Order, seeing that the whole intention of the Lower Mysteries, or of external initiation, is by the intervention of the Symbol, Ceremonial, and Sacrament, so to lead the Soul that it may be withdrawn from the attraction of matter and delivered from the absorption therein, whereby it walks in somnambulism, knowing not whence it cometh nor whither it goeth; and seeing also, that thus withdrawn, the Soul by true direction must be brought to study of Divine Things, that it may offer the only clean Oblation and acceptable sacrifice, which is Love expressed towards God, Man and the Universe. Now, therefore, I confess and testify thereto, from my Throne in this Temple, and I promise, so far as in me lies, to lead you by the Rites of this Order, faithfully conserved, and exhibited with becoming reverence, that through such love and such sacrifice, you may be prepared in due time for the greater Mysteries, the Supreme and inward Initiation. (He sits down. The installation of the Lesser Officers is now proceeded with. Cloaks and Lamens are arranged at the foot of the Dais, ready for the Server to hand them to Hierophant. The Ceremony of Installation follows immediately the Confession of the Hierophant. The Outer are called in by Praemonstrator and Kerux sees that all have places. Hierophant reads his Confession, then says:) Hiero: In virtue of the power to me committed, I proceed to invest my Officers. Let the Hiereus come to the East. (Hiereus, standing in the East, is invested with the Cloak by the Server, who also clips the Lamen in place and Hierophant holds the Lamen while saying:) Hiero: By the power to me committed, I ordain you Hiereus of this Temple for the ensuing six months, and I pray that from your Throne in the West, symbolising the failing light, you also, may lead the Fratres and Sorores of the Order, to the full Light in the end, and that you and they, in the midst of material gloom, will ever that the Divine Darkness is the same as the Divine Glory. (Hiereus es to the East of the Altar and takes up the Sword, saying:) Hiereus: By the I claim my Sword. (He goes to his Throne. When he is seated, Hierophant says:) Hiero: Let the Hegemon come to the East. (Hegemon is given the Cloak and Lamen in the same way, and Hierophant, holding the Lamen, says:) By the power to me committed, I ordain you Hegemon of this Temple for the ensuing six months, and I pray that from between the Pillars, you may lead the Fratres and Sorores into the equilibrium of perfect reconciliation. (Hegemon goes to the East of the Altar, takes his Sceptre, and says:) Heg: By the 1 claim my Sceptre. (Takes his place.) Hiero: Let the Kerux come to the East. (Kerux and other Officers to follow are served with the Lamen

which Hierophant holds while addressing them.) By the power to me committed, I ordain you Kerux of this Temple for the ensuing six months, to guard the inner side of the Portal, and to lead all Mystic Processions. I pray that you may ever go before us with the Torch of the Higher Luminaries, uttering the Watchwords of the Day. Thanks be to God, my brother, for the irable Light. Kerux: By the I claim my Lamp and Wand. Hiero: Let the Stolistes come to the East. (Done.) By the power to me committed, I ordain you Stolistes of this Temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the Cup of Clear Water, and to purify the Hall, the Brethren and the Candidate. May you also, in your own Soul, be sprinkled with Hyssop and be cleansed. May you be washed and made whiter than snow. Thanks be to God, my brother, for the living Water which purifies the whole Creation. Stol: By the I claim my Cup. Hiero: Let the Dadouchos come to the East. (Done.) By the power to me committed, I ordain you Dadouchos of this Temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the Fires of the Temple and to perform the Consecrations by Fire. the sweet odour of the Greater Sanctuary, and the Savour of the Beauty of the House. Thanks be to God, my brother, for the true Incense which hallows our life. Dad: By the I claim my Censer. Hiero: Let the Sentinel come to the East. (Done.) By the power to me committed, I ordain you Sentinel of this Temple for the ensuing six months. Be thou faithful, keep strict watch without, lest any Evil enter our Sacred Hall. Sent: By the I claim my Sword. (Hierophant sits down. All are seated. Kerux comes forward and arranges the Elements properly upon the Altar. The Chiefs will now make any announcements. The Hierophant can address the Temple. When he has finished, he gives one knock and Kerux comes forward to begin the Closing, which is that of the Neophyte Grade.)

Soul of the Desert Camp Equinox Celebration Ritual (ver. Spring, 2000 e.v.)

A. Preparation The altar is eternal, prepared before the ritual begins, the room otherwise dark. Classical elemental arrangement with rose (red for vernal, white for autumnal) in East, Grail in West, Candle (lit before ritual starts) in South, Paten with salted bread in North; Stele placed just West of center facing East for vernal, West for autumnal), space available immediately in front of Stele for Magician's candle, tarot deck immediately in front of candle space with previous indicator as top card. The Magician enters, robed and carrying dark candle. Widdershins once about altar, stop at Southeast corner. Place candle in front of Stele, then light it. B. Banishing: Star Ruby Upon finishing, Magician pauses at Southeast, facing altar. C. Consecration of the Quarters Enter four robed ritualists, each representing an element, in order of Air, Fire, Water, Earth. Deosil circumnambulation x3; halt at appropriate quarters facing altar. Air (at Spring) or Fire (at Autumn) rings bell 3-5-3. MAGICIAN - Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. AIR - Holy art Thou, Lord of the Air, who hast created the Firmament. ALL - Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. FIRE - Holy art Thou, Lord of the Fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the Throne of Thy Glory. ALL - Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. WATER - Holy art Thou, Lord of the Waters, wherein Thy Spirit moved at the Beginning. ALL - Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. EARTH - Holy art Thou, Lord of the Earth, wherein thou hast made Thy Rest. (No group response) MAGICIAN - (Knocks 3-5-3) Fratres et Sorores of all degrees, friends and associates of Soul of the Desert Camp, Ordo Templi Orientis, in the love of Nuit, by the inspiration of Hadit, and under the authority of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, according to ancient custom we consecrate the Return of the Vernal (Autumnal) Equinox. D. Invocation of the Un-Named God AIR – In the name of the Grand Master Sabazius, by the word of the Camp Master, and by the will of the Magician, under the Sign of Libra and by the powers of Air, I declare the Sign of (previous term's indicator) abrogated. FIRE – In the name of the Grand Master Sabazius, by the word of the Camp Master, and by the will of the Magician, under the sign of Aries and the powers of Fire, let us celebrate the Festival of the Vernal Equinox! [note that Fire and Air reverse these two lines for the Autumnal celebration, moving from Aries-Fire precedence in the Spring/Summer term to that of Libra-Air in the Fall/Winter, viz., FIRE – In the name of the Grand Master Sabazius, by the word of the Camp Master, and by the will of the Magician, under the Sign of Aries and by the powers of Fire, I declare the Sign of (previous term's indicator) abrogated. AIR – In the name of the Grand Master Sabazius, by the word of the Camp Master, and by the will of the Magician, under the sign of Libra and the powers of Air, let us celebrate the Festival of the Autumnal Equinox!] AIR - Light. (knocks once) WATER – Darkness. AIR - East (raises Rose, smells it)

WATER - West (raises Cup, drinks) AIR- Air (makes Banishing Pentagram of Air to East, vibrate IHVH, and Invoking Hexagram of Air to West, vibrate ARARITA) WATER - Water (makes Banishing Pentagram of Water to West, vibrate AHIH, Invoking Hexagram of Water to North, vibrate ARARITA) MAGICIAN - (knocks once) I am the reconciler between them. FIRE - Heat. (knocks once) EARTH – Cold. FIRE - South (raises Candle, warms hands) EARTH - North (raises Plate, eats bread) FIRE - Fire (makes Banishing Pentagram of Fire to South, vibrate ADNI, and Invoking Hexagram of Fire to East, vibrate ARARITA) EARTH - Earth (makes Banishing Pentagram of Earth to North, vibrate AGLA, and Invoking Hexagram of Earth to South, vibrate ARARITA) MAGICIAN - (knocks) I am the reconciler between them. AIR - (knocks once) One Creator. WATER - One Preserver. FIRE - (knocks once) One Destroyer. EARTH - One Redeemer. MAGICIAN - (knocks once) One Reconciler between them. (In same order, each recites corresponding hymn from Levi's Prayers of the Elementals) ALL – Let us adore the Lord of the Universe. MAGICIAN - (at verbal cue, each element turns to Magician in Southeast and raises its weapon, Magician bows to each) Thine is the Air with its movement; Thine is the Fire with its flashing flame; Thine is the Water with its flux and reflux; Thine is the Earth with its eternal stability. E. Manifestation: The Indicator for the Term Magician raises Tarot Deck and inserts previous term card randomly into deck, hands to Fire who cuts deck x3; Fire es deck to Water who cuts x3; Water es deck to Earth who cuts 3x ; Earth es deck to Air who displays for Magician; Magician picks card without looking, hands to Air who has meanwhile replaced deck face down at center of altar). The sequence described here is applicable to vernal equinox, and, as above, should be reversed for autumnal equinox. AIR - The Sign of __________ has been abrogated. I command the Powers of Fire to declare the Sign for the new term. (Fill in blank with ascription of previous indicator, e.g., the Nine of Cups, Happiness, would be read as "The Sign of Jupiter in Pisces") (Air es card without looking at it to Fire) FIRE - In the name of the Grand Master Sabazius, by the word of the Camp Master, and by the will of the Magician, let us invoke the Lord of the Universe! Our father the Sun has entered Aries and I declare the Vernal Equinox and its Sign for the ensuing half-year: ____________. (Fill in blank with ascription of selected card) (Fire raises card for all about altar to proof, places face up on deck on altar) MAGICIAN - Let us invoke the Lord of the Universe. FIAOF. Blessed be Thy Names unto the ages. Be it Thy Glory to grant favor upon this Order and by Thy Law grant that its may at length attain to the accomplishment of their True Wills with Light, Life, Love, and Liberty. MAGICIAN - (knocks) Khabs.

AIR - (knocks) Am. FIRE - (knocks) Pekht. WATER - (knocks) Konx. EARTH - (knocks) Om. MAGICIAN - (knocks) Pax. FIRE - (knocks) Light. MAGICIAN - (knocks) In. AIR - (knocks) Extension. MAGICIAN - Love is the law, love under will. Fire (at Spring) or Air (at Autumn) rings bell 3-5-3; Elements exit in reverse order (Earth, Water, Fire, Air) once deosil about altar. Altar remains intact. F. Going Forth Magician closes with Star Sapphire (invoking). Retrieves center candle and exits widdershin once about altar carrying lit candle.

THE EQUINOX OF THE GODS Liturgy SOLEMN BEGINNING OF THE VIGIL THE SERVICE OF LIGHT

All the lights of the Temple are put out. A large fire is prepared in a suitable place outside the temple. When the PEOPLE have assembled, the CELEBRANT goes thither with the DEACON and ASSISTANTS, one of whom carries the Equinox candle. The Celebrant greets the Congregation, In the name of Nuit , and of Hadit, and of Ra Hoor Khuit. Brothers and sisters in the Law of Thelema, on this most holy night, when the old and dying world gave way to renewal by fire, the one Gnostic and Catholic Church of Light, Life, Love and Liberty bids the children of the Light come together in vigil and meditation. This is the Equinox of The Gods. Let us honor the memory of this day when force and fire overcame death and dying, that we, by hearing the Word of the Law, and celebrating the Mysteries of Horus, may wax strong, and attain the accomplishment of our True Wills, and the Life which abideth in Light. Let us recollect ourselves in silence, in meditation upon this holy mystery. (pause for a moment of silence) Crowned and Conquering Child Lord of Silence and of Strength, whose nemyss shrouds the night blue sky, We share in the light of thy glory, Who art the light of the world Make this new fire holy, and kindle in us O Lord, the fire of thy love, and the flame Of thine eternal ardor. Purify our minds by this feast of the Equinox of the Gods, and bring into our hearts the glory of the Stars. PREPARATION OF THE CANDLE After the blessing of the new fire, an Acolyte or one of the Ministers brings the Equinox candle to the Celebrant, who cuts a cross in the wax with a stylus. S/he then traces Α above the the cross, Ω below it and the numerals of the current year between the arms of the cross, as described below. Celebrant: Heru Ra Ha (Scribing the vertical arm) Yesterday and today (Scribing the horizontal arm) The beginning and the end (Scribing the Α) Alpha

(Scribing the Ω) And Omega All time belongs to Him (IV in upper left) And all the ages (x in upper right) To him be the glory and power (9 in lower left) Unto the ages of ages (8 in lower right) AUMGN When the cross and other marks have been made, the Celebrant inserts 5 grains of incense (or five incense nails) into the cross, saying: 1 3 5 4 2 Σοι Ω Φαλλε Ισχυροσ Ευχαριστοσ ΙΑΩ The Celebrant lights the candle from the new fire, saying: May the rising light of the Crowned and Conquering Child, rising in Glory, dispel the darkness of our hearts and minds. Then the Deacon takes the Equinox candle, singing alone: Nu is our refuge; (lifts it high) Hadit our Light. All reply: And Heru Ra Ha the strength, force, vigor of our arms. PROCESSION & MAIN SERVICE Then all enter the temple, led by the Deacon with the Equinox Candle. If incense is used, the Thurifer goes before the Deacon. The Refugium is repeated at the temple door a 2nd time, at which point all light their candles from the Equinox candle, and continue in the procession. When the Deacon arrives before the Altar, he faces the people a 3rd time and repeats the Refugium. All the lights in the temple are then put on. The Celebrant then goes to the altar, and sits. The Deacon places the Equinox Candle on a stand in the middle of the sanctuary or near the lectern. The Celebrant puts some incense in the censer, then blesses the Deacon, saying, May the Lord Tahuti be in your heart and on your lips, that you may worthily proclaim the Equinox of The Gods. In the name of Nuit, and of Hadit, and of Ra Hoor Khuit. All respond: So mote it be. All rise with lighted candles; the book and the candle are censed, and the Deacon sings the Equinox proclamation at the pulpit, saying:

This is the night Darkness gave birth to Light; When Death gave way to Life, Fear to Love, And Slavery to Liberty This is the night when the power of the slave Gods was broken. This is the night when the old and dying world gave way to renewal by fire This is the Equinox of the Gods. The Celebrant sounds the gong or bell once, letting the tone die completely away before continuing: Ra-Hoor-Khuit hath taken his seat in the East at the Equinox of the Gods. Hoor in his secret name and splendour is the Lord initiating. The Deacon replies: There is a word to say about the Hierophantic task. Behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. The gross must through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well the other! The Deacon then leads the Congregation in the Invocation of Horus, as follows (the music setting for this is on a separate page), giving the Sign of Apophis and Typhon at every "Thee I invoke": Strike, strike the master Chord! Draw, draw the Flaming Sword! Crowned Child and Conquering Lord! Horus, Avenger! V. Thou only-begotten-child of Osiris Thy Father and Isis Thy Mother. He that was slain; She that bore Thee in Her womb flying from the Terror of the Water. R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. O Thou whose Apron is of flashing white, whiter than the Forehead of the Morning! R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. O Thou who hast formulated Thy Father and made fertile Thy Mother! R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. O Thou whose garment is of golden glory with the azure bars of sky! R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. Thou, who didst avenge the Horror of Death; Thou the slayer of Typhon! Thou who didst lift Thine arms and the Dragons of Death were as dust; Thou who didst raise Thine Head and the Crocodile of Nile was abased before Thee! R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. O Thou whose Nemyss hideth the Universe with night, the impermeable Blue! R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. Thou who travellest in the Boat of Ra, abiding at the Helm of the Aftet boat and of the Sektet boat! R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. Thou who bearest the Wand of Double Power!

R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! V. Thou about whose presence is shed the darkness of Blue Light, the unfathomable glory of the outermost Ether, the untravelled, the unthinkable immensity of Space. Thou who concentratest all the 30 Ethers in One darkling Sphere of Fire! R. Thee, Thee, I invoke! The Voice of the Five. The Voice of the Six. Eleven are the Voices. Abrahadabra! Here follows the Lection, in this case from The Heart of the Master -- "The Temple of Truth". The Deacon rings the bell 333-55555-333, and recites: Now I begin to pray. Thou child! Holy Thy name and undefiled! Thy reign is come; thy will is done. Here is the Bread, here is the Blood. Bring me through midnight to the Sun! Save me from Evil and from Good! That Thy one crown of all the Ten Even now and here be mine. AMEN. The Celebrant gives the benediction: Let Ra Hoor Khuit bless you! Let His light shine perpetually in your darkness. Let his force eternally brace up your weakness! Let His blessing be upon you for ever and ever! Yea, Verily and Amen, let His blessing be upon you for ever and ever THE END

The Mass of the Equinox Officers • • • •

Master of the Temple: White and Gold. Uraeus Crown. Staff. Adept of the Sphynx: Multicolored. Deep Blue Nemyss. Sword. Priest: Red and Gold. (Censor.) Priestess: Blue and Silver. (Cup.)

Congregation: Uniform White (Spring and Summer) or Black (Fall and Winter). •

Temple • • • •

Square or lengthwise E/W if possible. Quarters maked with Elemental and Astrological Signs. Central Altar. Stele of Revealing above and in the East.

• • • • • •

Lamp/Candle: Center. Disk (with Cakes): East. Censor: South. Cup (with Wine): West. Dagger: North. TBOTL: East (under Disk).

Central Altar

OPENING MT: Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. ALL: Love is the law, love under will. MT: What is the hour? AS: When Our Lord the Sun es in the Heavens from the astrological sign of (Pisces / Virgo) into (Aries / Libra) and we perceive the symbolic (rebirth of life / death of life) in the northern/southern hemisphere on this planet. MT: Adept of the Sphynx, see to it that we are in security. AS: [Checks doors and performs Liber XXV: The Star Ruby] We are in security. MT: How do we partake of the Holy Feast? Ps: By the Lust of Babalon. P: And the Light of the Beast! MT: [Knocks.] Creation! Ps: [Knocks.] Preservation! AS: [Knocks.] Destruction! P: [Knocks.] Redemption! ALL: AUMGN MT: In Time, Space, Conciousness, and Action, let us Purify and Consecrate this Holy Place so that we may become Perfect Vessles for the Realization and Accomplishment of our Will, Here and Hereafter. Ps & P: [Purify and Consecrate the Cardinal Quarters of the Temple by the following.] Ps: By the Energy from the Future, I Purify the (eastern / southern / western / northern) Quarter; By the endless chain of Initiates, and Life's own Lustral Water. [Draw Circle & Vibrate] HOOR PA KRAAT P: By the Force from the Past, I Consecrate the same;

By the endless chain of Initiates, And the Sacred and Holy Name: [Draw Cross in Circle & Vibrate] RA HOOR KHUT ALL: [Vibrate after each Quarter is Purified and Consecrated.] HERU RA HA INVOKATION MT: Let us all face (east / west according to the Season and Station of the Sun) and assume the Sign of (Ra / Tum), so that we may Adore Our Lord the Sun as We perceive His Going in the Heavens. MT: [Recites Adoration from Liber CCXX: The Book of the Law.] I adore thee in the songI am the Lord of Thebes, and I The inspired forth-speaker of Mentu; For me unveils the veiled sky, The self-slain Ankh-af-na-khonsu Whose words are truth. I invoke, I greet Thy presence, O Ra-Hoor-Khuit! Unity uttermost showed! I adore the might of Thy breath, Supreme and terrible God, Who makest the gods and death To tremble before Thee:I, I adore thee! Appear on the throne of Ra! Open the ways of the Khu! Lighten the ways of the Ka! The ways of the Khabs run through To stir me or still me! Aum! let it fill me! The light is mine; its rays consume Me: I have made a secret door Into the House of Ra and Tum, Of Khephra and of Ahathoor. I am thy Theban, O Mentu, The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu! By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat; By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell. Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit! Bid me within thine House to dwell, O winged snake of light, Hadit! Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit! MT: AS, invoke the Energies of the Aeon! AS: [Performs Liber V vel Reguli.]

MT: [Recites Invokatory Poem of the Season.] SYMBOLIC FEAST [All present partake of the Symbolic Feast of the Season. If possible, it is done in female and male pairs and both vibrate the Words of Power -- the one `feeding' the other, the other lightly holding the hands that `feed'. All partake in the same way as the MT and his partner partake, the female communing first.] 1.

At Forehead with Lamp: LAShTAL

2.

At Breast with Cup: THELEMA

3.

At Groin with Dagger FIAOF

4.

At Breast with Disk: AGAPE [Eat Cake.]

5.

At Breast with Cup: [Drink Wine.] AUMGN

[Afterwards, both embrace each other in the Form of the Hexegram and share the Initiatic Kiss, or if a single person is partaking he makes the Sign of Osiris Risen followed by the Sign of Silence.] [Pause after all have Communicated.] CLOSING MT: Adept of the Sphynx, All is done, Seal the Temple, With the Light of the Sun. AS: [Performs Ritual 79: A Thelemic Rose Cross Ritual.] ALL: Exit Temple.

The Thelemic Equinox The following ritual is a Thelemic adaptation of the Golden Dawn's Equinox ceremony. It is written for two participants, but the other officers could be reinstated if necessary. The central point of the ritual is a symbolic handover of authority from Osiris to Horus. This occurs during the Installation at section E, which is radically different from the Golden Dawn installation. The rest of the ritual is more or less the same as the Golden Dawn text, except that during the Opening the officers perform

the Vibratory Formula instead of stating their functions. The rite is split into sections. At the start of each section the officers should be seated. This resets everything back to zero in preparation for the stage to follow. The appropriate magical work is given in square brackets [] at the end of each numbered point. Text in BLOCK CAPITALS should be vibrated. It is essential that temple discipline is maintained throughout. We found that we needed a number of mundane rehearsals before we performed the actual rite itself, and recommend the same to our readers. Anybody who needs more information about the performance or background of this rite will find it in two excellent books by Pat and Chris Zalewski: 1.) Z5, part 1: The Neophyte Ceremony. 2.) The Solstice and Equinox Ceremonies of the Golden Dawn. Both of these books are available from Llewellyn publications. We wish to thank the Zalewski's for this great work ... They are not responsible for any mistakes or omissions stated here . Love Is The Law, Love Under Will. A. Preparation of the temple. Two thrones, one in the East and one in the West. One altar in the centre. Upon the altar a rose, a lamp, a cup of wine, bread and salt, a cup of water, incense. Badges for the banners of the East and the West. Diagrams from the pillars in the East. Cross and Triangle upon the altar. (Optional.) Seven candles and holders: one in each quarter, one before each pillar and one on the altar. The temple floor represents Malkuth. The area between and before the pillars represents Yesod. The black pillar represents Hod. The white pillar represents Netzach. The East wall represents the Portal. The West wall represents the Qliphoth. The Hierophant represents Osiris and sits in the East. The Hiereus represents Horus and sits in the West. Ra is in the East. Ahathoor is in the South. Tum is in the West. Kephra is in the North. B. Preliminary Rites. 1. Hierophant performs the Lesser Banishing Pentagram. 2. Hierophant activates the Tree of Life within his/her aura. 3. Hierophant establishes each god-form in its correct station as follows: 3a. Hierophant uses the god-name AHIH to draw down Divine Light from his/her Kether to his/her Tiphareth.

3b. Hierophant formulates the god-name in white at his/her Tiphareth. 3c. Hierophant vibrates and projects the name as many times as it has letters. 3d. Hierophant visualises the rose sigil of the name at his Tiphareth. 3e. Hierophant projects the sigil to the station. 3f. Hierophant builds the god-form around the sigil. This should take between thirty to forty minutes. 4. Hierophant sits in the East. Hiereus enters and lights a taper. 5. Hierophant links his/her aura to the flame of the taper. 6. Starting in the East Hiereus lights the seven candles, moving in a deosil spiral. [ He/She invokes elemental fire into the temple. ] 7. Hiereus extinguishes the taper and sits in the West. Hierophant withdraws his/her llink from the flame. C. Opening. 1. Hierophant and Hiereus are sitting. Hierophant gives one knock. [ He/She activates Osiris, activates the Portal and begins the rite. ] 2. Hiereus gives one knock. [ He/She activates Horus. ] 3. Hierophant goes to the North-east, faces West and says: "HEKAS, HEKAS, ESTE BEBELOI." 4. Hierophant returns to his/her throne, gives one knock and says: "Frater/Soror of the Great White Brotherhood, assist me to open the Hall of the Neophytes. Honoured Hiereus, see that the Hall is properly guarded." 5. Hiereus checks that the door is locked and says: "Honoured Hierophant, the Hall is properly guarded." 6. Hierophant says: " Honoured Hiereus, assure yourself that both present have witnessed the Golden Dawn." 7. Hiereus says: "Frater/Soror of the Great White Brotherhood, give the Signs of the Neophyte." 8. Hiereus gives signs to Hierophant. 9. Hierophant says: " Let the number of Officers in this Ceremony be proclaimed once again, that the Powers whose images they are may be re-awakened in the spheres of those present and in the Sphere of the Great White Brotherhood, for by the names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened." 10. Hierophant gives Projecting Sign to the West. [ He/She projects Osiris energy to the West. ] 11. Hierophant gives the Sign of Silence. [ He/She draws Horus energy to the East. ] 12. Hierophant: Honoured Hiereus, how many Officers are here present? Hiereus: There are two Officers, the Hierophant and the Hiereus. Hierophant: Is there any peculiarity in these names? Hiereus: They both commence with the letter H. Hierophant: Of what is this letter a symbol?

Hiereus: Of Life, because the letter H is our mode of representing the ancient Greek aspirate of breathing, and Breath is the evidence of Life. [ They invoke elemental air into the temple. ] 13. Hierophant and Hiereus each perform the Vibratory Formula and assume their god-forms. Both then sit. 14. Hierophant says: "Frater/Soror Hiereus, I command you to purify and consecrate the Hall with Water and Fire." 15. Hiereus starts in the East. He/She inscribes a cross with the Cup and inscribes a triangle with three sprinkles of water. He/She repeats this in each quarter. He/She returns to the East and says: " I purify with Water." [ He/She purifies the Temple and invokes elemental water. ] 16. Hiereus repeats 15 with the Censer, inscribing the cross and triangle in each quarter. He/She returns to the East and says: " I consecrate with Fire." Hiereus returns to the West. [ He/She consecrates the Temple. ] 17. Hierophant says: "Let the Mystic circumambulation take place in the Pathway of LIGHT." Starting in the East, Hierophant and Hiereus circumambulate deosil thrice. Each time they the East they give the Projecting Sign. After two and a half turns Hiereus drops out to the West. Hierophant continues to the East. [ Hierophant opens the Portal to allow Divine Light to enter the Temple from the East. During the circumambulation this Divine Light is projected deosil so that it spins around the Temple. This induces a similar circulation of Divine Light within the auras of the Officers. ] 18. Hierophant says: "Let us adore the Lord of the Universe." [ He/She stops the circulation of energy, preventing overload. ] 19. Hierophant and Hiereus both face East and adore as follows: " Holy art Thou, Lord of the Universe! [ Project. ] Holy art Thou, Whom nature hath not Formed! [ Project. ] Holy art Thou, the Vast and the Mighty One! [ Project. ] Lord of Light and of Darkness!" [ Silence. ] [ Hierophant links his/her aura to the energy coming through the Portal. ]

20. Hierophant says: " In the name of the Lord of the Universe, Who works in Silence and Whom naught but Silence can express, I declare that the Sun has risen and the Shadows flee away." [ He/She channels energy through the Portal into the Temple. ] 21. Hierophant: (knock) KHABS (knock) AM (knock) PEKHT (knock) KONX (knock) OM (knock) PAX (knock) LIGHT ( knock) IN (knock) EXTENSION [ He/She seals the Portal. ] D. Celebration of the Equinox. 1. Hierophant and Hiereus sit. Hierophant gives one knock and says: "Frater/Soror of the Great White Brotherhood, let us celebrate the Festival of the Autumnal Equinox." 2. Hierophant and Hiereus both rise. Hierophant knocks and says: "Frater/Soror Hiereus, proclaim the Equinox and announce the abrogation of the ." Hiereus goes to the North-east, faces East and says: "In the Name of the Lord of the Universe, Who works in Silence and Whom naught but Silence can express, and by the command of the Honoured Hierophant, I proclaim that the Autumnal Equinox is here and that the INRI is abrogated." [ He/She ritually declares the end of the Aeon of Osiris. ] 3. Hiereus returns to the West. Hierophant and Hiereus give the Neophyte Signs towards the altar. [ They link their god-forms to the altar. ] 4. Hierophant says: " Let us consecrate according to ancient custom the return of the Equinox." Both rise. 5. Hierophant: LIGHT. [ Project. ] Hiereus: DARKNESS. [ Project. ] Hierophant: EAST. [ Project. ] Hiereus: WEST. [ Project. ] Hierophant: AIR. [ Project.] Hiereus: WATER. [ Project. ] Both advance to the altar, knock and say: "We are the Reconcilers between them." [ Silence. ] [ They establish a current of East / West energy across the Temple. The central proclamation stabilizes this current. ]

6. Hierophant moves to the South and Hiereus moves to the North. Hierophant: HEAT. [ Project. ] Hiereus: COLD. [ Project. ] Hierophant: SOUTH. [ Project. ] Hiereus: NORTH. [ Project. ] Hierophant: FIRE. [ Project. ] Hiereus: EARTH. [ Project. ] Both advance to the altar, knock and say: "We are the Reconcilers between them." [ Silence. ] [ They establish a current of North / South energy across the Temple The central proclamation stabilizes this current. ] 7. Hierophant and Hiereus circumambulate deosil once, keeping their relative positions. Hierophant: ONE CREATOR. [ Project. ] Hiereus: ONE PRESERVER. [ Project. ] Hierophant: ONE DESTROYER. [ Project. ] Hiereus: ONE REDEEMER. [ Project. ] Both advance to the altar, knock and say: "One Reconciler between them." [ Silence. ] [ They establish a Deosil current of energy around the Temple. The central proclamation stabilizes this current. 5, 6 and 7 also invoke elemental earth into the temple.] 8. Hierophant and Hiereus return to their thrones. Hierophant goes to the West of the altar and lays down his Sceptre, saying: "With the INRI I lay down my Sceptre." Hierophant returns to his/her throne. Hiereus goes to the altar and lays down his/her Sword, saying: "With the INRI I lay down my Sword." Hiereus returns to his throne. [ They resign their Offices. ] 9. Hierophant takes the Rose, faces East and says: "Let us adore the Lord of the Universe! Holy art Thou, Lord of the AIR, Who hast created the firmament." [ Ra. ] Hierophant salutes with the Rose, replaces it, takes the Lamp, faces South and says: "Let us adore the Lord of the Universe! Holy art Thou, Lord of FIRE, wherein Thou hast shown forth the Throne of Thy Glory." [ Ahathoor. ]

Hierophant salutes with the lamp, replaces it, and returns to his/her throne. Hiereus takes the Cup, faces West and says: "Let us adore the Lord of the Universe! Holy art Thou, Lord of the WATERS, whereon Thy Spirit moved from the Beginning." [ Tum. ] Hiereus salutes with the Cup, replaces it, takes the Paten, faces North and says: "Let us adore the Lord of the Universe! Holy art Thou, Lord of the EARTH, which Thou hast made Thy Footstool." [ Kephra. ] Hiereus salutes with the Paten, replaces it and returns to his/her throne. [ They activate the four invisible stations, each an aspect of Horus. These stations in turn consecrate the eucharistic elements. ] 10. Hierophant rises, takes the Lamp and faces West, saying: " Let us adore the Lord of the Universe! Holy Art Thou, Who art in all things - in Whom are all things. If I climb up to Heaven, Thou art there and if I go down to Hell Thou art there also! If I take the Wings of the Morning and flee into the uttermost parts of the Sea, even there shall Thy hand lead me and Thy right hand shall hold me. If I say, "Peradventure the Darkness shall cover me", even the Night shall be turned Light unto Thee! Thine is the AIR with its Movement! Thine is the FIRE with its Flashing Flame! Thine is the WATER with its Ebb and Flow! Thine is the EARTH with its enduring stability!" Hierophant salutes with the Lamp and replaces it. [He/She invokes Spirit. ] 11. Hierophant knocks and says: "By the Power and Authority vested in me, I confer the new . It is THELEMA." [ He/She ritually declares the start of the Aeon of Horus. ] E. Installation of the Hierophant. 1. Heirophant and Hiereus sit. Hierophant stands and says: " I, Osiris, proclaim my son, Horus, as the Hierophant of the New Aeon and proceed to install him as such." [ Both intensify their channels as the ceremony moves to the Macrocosmic level. ] 2. Hierophant gives the LVX Signs. [ He/She invokes the Formula of Aeonic Progression and channels Divine Light through the Portal and into the Temple. ] 3. Hierophant says: "Honoured Horus, at the discretion of the Lord of the Universe you have been appointed to the Office of Hierophant of Creation for the ensuing Aeon. Are you willing to assume its duties and

responsibilities?" Hiereus says: "I am." [ Horus accepts the Office of Hierophant of the New Aeon. ] 4. Hiereus now channels Horus as strongly as possible and allows the god to speak through him/her, should the god desire to do so. [ From this point of the ritual Hierophant becomes Past Hierophant and Hiereus becomes Hierophant. ] 5. Past Hierophant says: "Honoured Frater/Soror , by the Power in me vested, I now appoint you Hierophant of this ritual of the Great White Brotherhood. May the light which is behind the Veil shine through you from your Throne in the East, and lead you to the perfect day." [ The ritual now moves back to the level of the Microcosm in order to manifest the Aeon of Horus within the mundane world. ] 6. Past Hierophant gives his banner badge to Hierophant, saying: "I give you the Banner of the East." Hierophant gives his banner badge to Past Hierophant, saying: "I give you the Banner of the West." Hierophant takes the Sceptre, saying: "By the Thelema I claim my Sceptre." Hierophant sits in the East. Past Hierophant takes the Sword, saying: "By the Thelema I claim my Sword." Past Hierophant sits in the West. [ The Officers ritually exchange places, enacting in the Microcosm the exchange of Osiris for Horus in the Macrocosm. ] F. Closing. 1. Hierophant and Past Hierophant are seated. Hierophant es to the North-east, faces West and says: "HEKAS, HEKAS, ESTE BEBELOI." [ He/She licenses the invoked energies to depart. ]

2. Hierophant returns to his/her throne and says: "Frater/Soror of the Great White Brotherhood, assist me to close the Hall of the Neophytes." 3. Hierophant circumambulates, giving a single knock at each quarter. [ He/She causes the elemental energies to withdraw. ] 4. Hierophant returns to the East, knocks and says: "Honoured Past Hierophant, see that the Hall is properly guarded." Past Hierophant checks the door, knocks and says: "Honoured Hierophant, the Hall is properly guarded." [ Both begin to step down from their channels. ] 5. Hierophant says: "Honoured Past Hierophant, assure yourself that both present have beheld the Golden Dawn." 6. Past Hierophant says: "Frater/Soror of the Great White Brotherhood, give the Signs." 7. Past Hierophant gives Signs to Hierophant. 8. Hierophant gives the Projecting Sign to the West. [ Returns the Osiris current to Past Hierophant. ] 9. Hierophant gives the Sign of Silence . [ Withdraws the Horus current back into himself. ] 10. Hierophant says: "Let the Hall be purified with Water and Fire." 11. Past Hierophant purifies as in the Opening. [ He/She removes any residual elemental energy. ] 12. Hierophant says: " Let the Mystical Reverse Circumambulation take place in the Pathway of Light." From the East both Officers circumambulate thrice. Past Hierophant drops out after two and a half turns and goes to the West. Hierophant continues to the East. [ They cause the Divine Light to withdraw beyond the Veil. ] 13. Hierophant says: "Let us adore the Lord of the Universe." 14. Hierophant and Hiereus both face East and adore as follows: " Holy art Thou, Lord of the Universe! [ Project. ] Holy art Thou, Whom nature hath not Formed! [ Project. ] Holy art Thou, the Vast and the Mighty One! [ Project. ] Lord of Light and of Darkness!" [ Silence. ]

[ They close the Portal. ] 15. Hierophant says: "Nothing now remains but to partake in Silence of the Mystic Repast, composed of the symbols of the Four Elements." 16. Hierophant goes to the West and communicates in the following manner: "I inhale the perfume of this rose as a symbol of Air. [Inhales perfume. ] I feel the warmth of this sacred Fire. [ Warms his hands over it. ] I eat this bread and salt as types of Earth. [ Eats bread and salt. ] I drink this wine, the consecrated emblem of Elemental Water." [ Drinks wine. ] [ He/She absorbs the elemental component of each sacrament. ] 17. Hierophant goes to the East and isters communion to Past Hierophant. [ Past Hierophant also absorbs the elemental component of each sacrament. ] 18. Hierophant and Past Hierophant return to their thrones. Both rise. Hierophant says: "TETELESTAI." [ He/She announces the end of the rite. ] 19. Hierophant: (knock) KHABS (knock) AM (knock) PEKHT (knock) KONX (knock) OM (knock) PAX (knock) LIGHT ( knock) IN (knock) EXTENSION [ He/She seals the Portal. ] 20. Hierophant says: "May what we have partaken of sustain us in our search for the QUINTESSENCE, the Stone of the Philosophers, True Wisdom, Perfect Happiness, the SUMMUM BONUM." [ Both cease channeling. ] 21. Hierophant banishes thoroughly. [ He/She fully disperses the invisible stations. ]

40 pages 4 LY, To Me

And that most holy mystery Of which the vehicle am I.

Evangelii Textus Redactus*

The Supreme Ritual

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Seeing there are a few places where this ritual employs a code, I have taken it upon myself to fill in some gaps. This is only one persons thoughts. Each should see if my divination is close to “correct”, i.e. it’s not written in stone. The Signs were quite easy if you’re familiar with Liber V vel Reguli (The Enchantment 11 and 17) and/or the NOX signs. The other material came about while brainstorming on the subject. B....., M....., and N.... B+5 Brains M+5 Marrow, Muscle, Menses N+4 Neith, Neter, Nuith, Nerve M.... O. T.. W... Mater of the Womb, Mater on the Wand, Mater on the Womb M+4 on the W+3 Maker, Mater, Mouth, Word, Wand, Womb, West M...... O. M... Mystery of Mine, Mystery on Mine M+6 Mercury, Master, Mariner, Mansoul, Monster, Mystery Ritual of the S.... of R.... S+4 Snake, Spine, Sleep? R+4 ? As one can see there are still points in question. Is the Mater of or on the Womb? The ending womb goes good with gloom, but Mater could be Maker!!! The ritual is called The Supreme Ritual, yet that doesn’t match the period count of S.... of R....! Should one extrapolate the words according to the number of periods after the starting letter? Usually with Baconian ciphers this is the case, and it worked in spelling out the signs. Plus, what the hell is “Omari tessala marax etc.”?!** Even if you get that, the “IX Degree***” notation confronts you before the closing. I’m not finished with this rite or see my Work as gospel, so work with it personally. My findings are in bold. All questions, comments, or curses are welcomed. A short summary of what findings restore: O. and I. ["face to face"]. O. What is the hour? I. When time hath no power. O. What is the place? I. At the limits of space. O. What God do we wake? I. The Lord of the Snake O. With what do we serve? I. Brains, Muscle, and Nerve O. The shrine in the gloom?

[O. mulier which I. destroys by puer, the God) I. Is the Maker on the Womb? O. And the Priest in the Shrine? I. Is this Mystery of Mine! [I. repeats puer, and O. gives mulier *Restored Text of the Gospel **Restored in {} minus etc. See L 418, 2nd Aethyr *** IX = the O.T.O. degree in which heterosexual magical techniques were taught, for magical creation by male-female union. Appendix IV, Magical Diaries of Aleister Crowley: Tunisia 1923.

Two Fragments of Ritual I The Supreme Ritual [Translated by Fra. Kappa Phi IX from a German MS. said to have been found among the papers of Weishaupt. It by no means appears that the fragments pertain to the Illuminati; Weishaupt's MS. was probably a mere transcript from some older ritual which he valued on purely archaeological grounds. --- ED.] "A feast for the Supreme Ritual." "to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight." --- "Liber Legis." LET a feast be made by the Officers of the Temple. This Temple, into which they then retire, may be any convenient place. An altar is necessary; also a vessel of wine; otherwise as may be appointed by them: "e.g." the robes, etc., as said in .......... The officers are two in number, and seek Nuit and Hadit through Babalon and the Beast. To conceal themselves, they are disguised as Isis and Osiris. ["The officers meet and clasp hands above the altar. Any preliminary operations, such as opening, banishing, etc., are now down by I., who returns, and they again greet, but as initiates."] O. and I. ["face to face"]. O. What is the hour? I. When time hath no power. O. What is the place? I. At the limits of space. O. What God do we wake? I. The L... of the S....! (The Lord of the Snake) O. With what do we serve? I. B....., M....., and N....! (Brains, Muscle, and Nerve) O. The shrine in the gloom? ["Gives the S... of a B... of the A...., (Sign of a Babe of the Abyss X from NOX mulier) which" I. "destroys by the S... of M..T. the God." (Sign of Men Tu, N of NOX puer, 6=5)

I. Is the M.... O. T.. W...? (Is the Maker on the Womb) O. And the Priest in the Shrine? I. Is this M...... O. M...! (Is this Mystery of Mine) [I. "repeats S... of M.. T. (Sign of Men Tu, N of NOX puer, 6=5) and O. gives S... of Baphomet."(Sign of Baphomet, X from NOX mulier) O. and the wonder above? I. The Quintessence of Love. O. There are sacraments? I. Nine. There are music and wine And the delicate dance --O. To accomplish? I. The trance. O. And are these three enough? I. They are servants of Love. O. And the sacrifice? I. I. O. And the priestess? I. Is thou. I am willing to die At thy hands --- even now. O. Worship me first! [I. "seats" O. "upon the Altar." I. Mistress, I thirst. [O. "gives wine. They drink." O. My mouth is on fire To my lord's desire. ["They exchange the holy greeting by a kiss." I. I kneel at thy feet, And the honey is sweet. [O. "plays music while" I "worships in silence." O. Exhausted, I sink. I. I am dead, on the brink. O. Let us dance! I. Let us dance! O. I. The Lord give us power To be lost in the trance. For an hour --- for an hour!

["They dance together. A pause of perfect stillness and silence follows: until O.," sua sponte, "advances and places" I. "upon the altar." O. Exhaust me! I. Nay, drink! O. Ere I sink! I. I shall sink! O. Drink wine! oh, drink wine! I. I am thine! O. I am thine! ["They drink and greet as before." I. Art thou armed? O. With a knife. [O. "draws the dagger from her hair." I. Love is better than life. [O. "cuts a" ., "or if possible, the sigil of N.O.X., on" I."'s breast." O. Let us dance! I. ["giving wine."] To the trance! ["they drink, then dance." O. Back to the throne! [I. "returns, and takes seat thereon." I. I adore thee alone! [O. "does so. plays music if so inclined, and continues as necessity or inclination may dictate." O. It is ended, the play: I am ready to slay. Anoint me! I. I rise To the fire of thine eyes. I anoint thee, thy priest, Babalon --- and The Beast! And I ask of Thee now: Who art Thou?

O. {Omari tessala marax, tessala dodi phornepax. amri radara poliax armana piliu. amri radara piliu son'; mari narya barbiton madara anaphax sarpedon andala hriliu. I am the harlot that shaketh Death. This shaking giveth the Peace of Satiate Lust. Immortality jetteth from my skull, And music from my vulva. Immortality jetteth from my vulva also, For my Whoredom is a sweet scent like a seven-stringed instrument, Played unto God the Invisible, the all-ruler, That goeth along giving the shrill scream of orgasm.} ["The Ritual of the S.... of R.... is in silence accomplished." IX Degree CLOSING I. Mouth to mouth and heart to heart! O. For the moment we must part. I. Time and space renew the illusion. O. Love is swallowed in confusion. I. Love sustains us eminent Till the hour of Sacrament. O. I love you, and you love me. I. Now and ever may it be! I. and O. Hand in hand is heart to heart Love be with us, though we part. ["They greet, as before, and depart." Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty! LL II35

Addendum Version ’04 Originally this piece came about after noticing the khoenseedinks in title with the other Supreme Ritual (LL II40), that being the Invocation of Horus (IH) performed at both equinoxes. I ed Two Fragments of Ritual from Equinox Vol. I. No. X (1913) and the previous smaller blue edition ov Book 4 (replaced by Testis Testitudinis btw), but had filed both fragments away.

While Working on Liber Kronos preparing for the 2003 Thelemic Holy Season (~3.19-4.10) the khoenseedinks popped up and I was urged to write the restoration above before St. Valentinus’ Day and it out to a few volkes randomly for their questions, comments, or curses. My reasoning for this Addendum a year later (2.13.04) is to review these responses and release it again, hopefully to answer that eternal question: What do Thelemites do!? The most asked question (other than what the hell is it) was who wrote it: Crowley or Weishaupt? Fra. Kappa Phi IX btw is Theodor Reuss. There will always be conjecture, but I think the question is answered in the Index of Equinox Vol. I. No. X (1913) where it simply says, "The names in italics are the real names of the authors", later having “Ritual, Two Fragments of ("Aleister Crowley"), X, 81”. AC knew how to project The Work, notorious for his love ov blinds, mythopoeia, and nom de plumes. I say thank the messenger, but pay attention to the message. Several questions concerned where the Two Fragments were published, witch is alluded to in the opening ov this Addendum. The newest Book 4 (1997, page 450) only describes them as “Fragments of ritual of a very advanced character”. Tru’ dat mon!!! Once you find them they’re riddled fragments! The other fragment btw is ‘A Ritual to Invoke Hice or any other Divine One’. As knoeted previously, volkes wanted to know exactly what I was presenting. In what We can now call Version ‘03 my watchword was K.I.S.S. – Keep It Simple Stupid! Nothing revolutionary was written (except the Magical Diaries of Aleister Crowley: Tunisia 1923 quote), just some hurried knoetes in need ov . Restored Text may sound presumptuous (no one ever asked how I restored the text), but I was in the mood. I assume(d) the reader knows more than myself and will help complete the Work by their experience ov the ritual. Most (sadly) had questions and/or apathy, but no real input (being no one performed it). Anyway, what the hell is this!? It was/is my intent to expand the understanding ov this beautiful ritual that corresponds wonderfully with the Thelemic Calendar, and imhoal deserves a place in ritual canon. My babbling on can only corrupt this so I’ve kept my minutia @ a minimum. It is my hope the above Work and this Addendum help rather than hurt those who would understand, or dare two perform, this ritual. Again, I’m not finished with this rite or see my Work as gospel, work with it personally if so willed. All questions, comments, and/or curses are welcomed (nay, desired!!!) so this ritual may be completely fleshed out. Knu Knoetes It may be remarked en ant that a writer must indeed have a diseased imagination to discover phallic worship everywhere… The Secret Doctrine Vol. 1 H. P. Blavatsky

As knoeted previously, volkes either had general questions and/or apathy towards this “ritual of a very advanced character”. I originally had the same reaction with both fragments, but as you can see am now infatuated with the first as it pertains to Thelemic ritual. Here I will go through some hypothetical points two help flesh out this “advanced” ritual. Before that though… One question that annoyed me was how many Officers are necessary? The first paragraph ov the ritual proper (after ACs ED knoete & LL quotes) says, “The officers are two in number”! Sure the paragraph makes you think the male would be disguised as Osiris and the woman Isis, but if one read the actual ritual the truth is revealed. I concluded that like old LAN lab students most had not even read or looked over the text. Maybe my original style was too confusing; it did come from energized enthusiasm. Anyway, I would ask the reader to be familiar with the previous material so We can expand on it.

Let Us start from the beginning. After being led down the rabbit hole with the Illuminati reference by ED (i.e. AC) We are told it relates to The Supreme Ritual (LL II40), that being the Invocation of Horus (IH) performed at both equinoxes, and the feast witch pertains to it. See Knosis Khaliph Knoetes 10, TAKK, knoete 5 or Sabazius’ Invisible Basilica http://www.hermetic.com/sabazius/gmnotes.htm. The second quote is part ov LL I16, “For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight.” Knoete hatha is sun & moon coned. We are given when (3.20 & 9.23), why (to celebrate the Thelemic Calendar as per LL 34-43), whom (W&M), and slightly how before the ritual proper even begins! The first paragraph explains further what has been divined above and gives Us where. The big O plural used might imply a general or M minimum feast prior to I&O retiring, but I sees the “advanced” nature ov this ritual a flag not to have a crowd. The wording could imply public feast followed by private ritual (both food for Gods). I think it is better for the Officers to decide and do the latter “secretly in the chambers of our houses.” The obvious point must be stated that this is a sexual ritual, thus the “advanced” moniker. “The officers are two in number, and seek Nuit and Hadit through Babalon and the Beast.” See L NV and HAD respectively. Officers could even be unknown to each, thus disguise (see Mists of Avalon for an eloquent example). That being said, the Officers retire alone to the Temple previously prepared. At minimum it would seem there are two chambers. “Any convenient place” it says, maybe hard by a spring or fountain sealed? The Temple proper requires an altar, vessel ov wine, and anything else (knife in Os hair) they might appoint two create magickal atmosphere. Should the altar be Mass size or double cube? It will need to be sturdy enough for the worshipping, worship (Arabic salat, used twice) being a euphemism two the cunning linguist. The Yoga Vashista says, “The vulva is an altar and the pubic hair the flames upon the altar.” I have as yet to restore “as said in ..........”, but think the robes could allude two how “they are disguised as Isis and Osiris.” Individual ingenue can fill in the gaps on any ov this, I don’t want to be too anal. Knoete again the reversal on whom is disguised as whom. Once alone in the Temple the second paragraph ov instructions are quite specific. The “opening, banishing, etc.” can be taken care ov by LBRP, L XXV or other similar rites, each two their own. Knoete they begin by meeting and clasping hands above the altar. After Isis does the preliminaries and returns “they again greet, but as initiates.” Are they still clasping hands above the altar? The first interchange is a beautiful opening in itself, though ending and beginning a string ov code. This is where having a nose four purple prose cumz ntwo play. O&I begin “face to face”. Is the altar still between them or when after greeting “as initiates” do they stand to a side ov it? One could see the two Officers as altar in their union, “face to face” meaning Tibetan Tantric yab/yum asana. Knoete also how Fra. Scire’s lunar Great Rite has female as altar whereas its solar equivalent male. The next set ov instructions has O give mulier, witch I “destroys” by puer. The nature ov these signs should be knoeted, that and they go so well with the next interchange. The first fragment here is still a problem four me. I stand by my restorations, but this one just doesn’t roll off the tongue as well as the others. It does make sense (and Works) if seen as a guy asking “Is that it?”, but I could be stretching it. Anyway, I stand by my restoration. Now I repeats puer and O gives mulier, whereas before O began. The reasoning behind my reversal on whom is disguised as whom should be apparent by now. The following lengthy interchange is quite amazing. We are told there are nine sacraments, three being music, wine, dance. Think ACs IAO formula ov wine, women, and song. “They are

servants of Love.” The M (I) is the sacrifice and the priestess O (W). As any alpha male (though W is disguised within) O declares “Worship me first!” I. “seats” O. “upon the Altar.” The quoting subconsciously makes me think there is more two it than setting someone on an altar. Knoete this is the only time altar is spelt with A. Again, the size ov the altar comes ntwo play. It must be able two Officers and wine. A fallen double cube Works, but one Mass size is more cumfourtable. I calls O “Mistress” and thirsts for wine, witch O gives and they drink. O speaks her desire and “They exchange the holy greeting by a kiss.” I kneels and refers to the Holy Hive. Again, the size ov the altar can come ntwo play. The next instructions have O playing music while I "worships in silence." Personally music is not a strong point, so I differ to experts or O. Again, worship is a euphemism two the cunning linguist. O opens the next interchange with a safe phrase and both close with a mantra before dancing together. The dance is not fully described in the instructions (I prefer the Troytown or something like L V vel Reguli), but after “A pause of perfect stillness and silence” Sadie Hawkins "advances and places" I "upon the altar." What does “sua sponte’ mean? Look in any Latin dictionary and you’ll find ‘sponte, adv. of one s own free will, spontaneously (sua sponte)’. I find this interchange quite humorous: W basically says Do me! and M replies in course “Nay, drink!” Anyway, I thought it was funny. "They drink and greet as before.", i.e.kiss. Now We find O has a knife! In Her hair! And cuts somethin’ on I! L 44 is one ov my favorites (hmm, favo rite!?) so personally its not a problem. One must always point 10 section VIII G. General Conduct from the O.T.O. Camp, Oasis and Lodge Master’s Handbook, but this is private so it shouldn’t matter. See Book 4, 1997 page 782 on “the sigil of N.O.X.” O now wants two dance! I gives wine and toasts “To the trance!” They drink, then dance. O orders “Back to the throne!” I "returns, and takes seat thereon.” and declares “I adore thee alone!” This might sound odd: would I or O sit on the altar? I take it two mean they return and O sits on the altar with I adoring, but you could see it differently. O "does so”, i.e. whereas I worshipped O earlier here I adores O, who again “plays music if so inclined”. This might sound confusing, and necessity or inclination will dictate, but me thinks it Works for the ritual and next interchange. At some point O decides two initiate another safe phrase ending with “Anoint me!” I “thy priest“ rises from adoration “To the fire of thine eyes.” The wording implies I anointing O “Babalon --- and The Beast!” AC sure knew women! I then asks, “Who art Thou?” It took me a while to the reference, but again khoenseedinks showed me the way. That and being familiar with L 418, L LXVI, plus knowing the origination ov hriliu from Mass. I suggest study ov the original Bathyllic from sayd sources along with transliterations. There was a Babylonian poem/ritual that went upon the same lines, but for the moment it escapes me. "The Ritual of the S.... of R.... is in silence accomplished." Unlike these Knu Knoetes to this Addendum ov the Restored Text! This fragment stumps as the next instructions bind me, as you can see. IX Degree After what is done is done We come two the Closing. This goes wonderfully with the opening interchange, witch could mean banishing during preliminary operations and the opening “face to face”. Anyway, they end as they began, I&O “Hand in hand”. "They greet, as before” i.e. kiss, “and depart.”

Again, it is my hope the above Work help rather than hurt those who would understand, or dare two perform, this ritual. I sees a similarity with pujic rites or those described in Kraig’s Modern Sex Magick, Hyatt & DuQuette’s Way of the Secret Lover, and Hyatt’s Secrets of Western Tantra too name a few. This piece is unfinished, but I truly love the Work. Besides, I still don’t know what "The Ritual of the S.... of R....” is!? Until then, all questions, comments, and/or curses are welcomed “The officers are two in number, and seek Nuit and Hadit through Babalon and the Beast.”

Final Facts ‘05 or Finally, Facts!?

Once again nu nfo coums n right b4 performance ov the Supreme Ritual, this time from Martin P. Starr’s The Unknown God (page 67). Know it doesn’t answer everything (an ’06 version!?), but it does fill n a few gaps & reinforce some ov Our restorations (whereas others not). So, what’s nu? The time (1913), author (EAC) & blind (role reversal) We’ve already divined, while only 2 (#3&7) ov the 10 cipher strings (periods) r restored. We do learn there r @ least 3 versions (EAC’s holograph, the 1913 printing & n Francis King’s 1972 Sexuality, Magic and Perversion), 2 ov witch might nd Our nquiry (tzadly I have neither – yet!). Comparing the first 2 Starr shows further proof EAC reversed I & O n the 1913 printing but not the holograph, where he uses N & H 4 Nuit & Hadit (as per first paragraph ov the ritual proper). We also learn 1 should not necessarily extrapolate the cipher strings according to the # ov periods after the starting letter, & that that method is more off10 correct than not (out ov the 6 words only 2 r dissimilar from Our previous restorations). So, what was actually restored!? As sayd above, tzadly only 2 ov the 10 cipher strings may b restored using The Unknown God. Although King’s version differs from the holograph it may still help flesh out the ritual (that is if only I or any1 else can find it). N the nd only the EAC holograph or a copy can truly restore the text. With that bing sayd, here’s what We now know: Cipher string #3 TSR Brains, Muscle, and Nerve EAC holograph Blood, Muscle, and Nerve Francis King Brain, Muscle, and Nerve

Cipher string #7 TSR Mystery of Mine EAC holograph member of mine Francis King Monster of Mine So, does this really change anything? I challenge any willing winners ov the Ordeal x, & all others 4 that maatter, 2 find out. Even with the missing pieces (~23 out ov 868 words) the ritual is still quite self-xplanatory. My only hope is that some ov the above has helped. 1day Our restoration will b finished, but that doesn’t mean the Work should wait till then.

Wait! ‘08 I finally found & bought Francis King’s Sexuality, Magic and Perversion (2002, Feral House). The Supreme Ritual is on pages 103-106 ov Chapter 10, Enter Baphomet. Before reproducing the ritual, “its first printing in unexpurgated form” btw, he footnotes AC saying it was found in Weishaupt’s papers & that he (King) once saw a copy written by Victor Neuburg. Personally me thinks it was still AC. He (again King) gives basically what I have above, w/a few exceptions. Instead ov I performing the preliminary operations he has O, & continues this inversion throught the ritual. I think is wrong on both counts. The next difference is noted above in Cipher string #3. He then goes on to spell out the directions w/the same I/O reversal. After that is 1 line I was looking for. Having I say “Is the Maker on the Womb?” always sounded wrong, yet King has O say “Is the Mouth of Thy Womb?”. Again w/the I/O reversal! Anyroad, it goes on the same until right before the Closing saying “The ritual is now in silence accomplished.”. The next & last difference comes in the form ov a parenthesized note concerning the IX°, witch I’m unsure whose it is supposed to be. It most likely is King’s as I do not think AC would print it in such white words. As all this started out trying to translate some dots/periods, I will end leaving you my dear reader w/the same geas. It shouldn’t be too hard though, just don’t count the period witch ends the sentence as a letter. W/that sayd, here’s the note: i.e. R….. S….. I……….. Little children, love one another! L 333 ch69 O Know ‘09 OK. After finally “finishing” this thread & Liber Kronos 4 Our Thelemic New Year, I noticed an old file simply ntitled 4 3 Days w/the note Also 4 TSR. It comes from personal transcriptions ov some AC manuscripts on microfilm about 8 years ago. Sandwitched btween “The dance” & a Supernals xtrapolation is an innocuous 4 line xplanation/note on “The Supreme ritual” (sound similar 2 The Great Rite yet?), all after the Invocation of Horus & written n AC’s hand. So far that’s 3 “Supreme Ritual” references (IH, this initial thread & now here). Only the latter 2 r similar n content vs name alone. I do not think it coincidence though that AC dsided 2 place &/or name them where/how he did. The 4 lines r basically notes on the 2 Officers whittled from the initial thread, complete w/warning. The accompanying dance & Supernals notes also seem 2 refer 2 sayd Supreme Rituals, but mayb that’s just 2 me. W/all that sayd, I nclude here my transcriptions plus a few personal notes/points. Mein r between <> where need b btw. The dance O Nuit! O Hadit! O Ra Hoor Khuit! Starry Queen! Solar Sheen! O the Light unseen!

The Supreme ritual Nuit as tsq Hadit as c, being the result of 1379 as Priest, ϋ μη as Ra – Hoor – Khuit. But this is as secret as it is dangerous. As this is Our point, We can 4go <> here. I will b blunt: tsq is QShTh=800 (sorry ‘bout the dot over shins, damned fonts), & c is ov course Samekh=60. ϋ μη=518 (OU not, MH me-2 names ov Nuit btw) is/was AC’s 7°=4□ 1909 Adeptus Exemptus motto, mphatically meaning roughly Not; Certainly Not; No, definitely not; etc. B4 getting n2 it I will give a few further correspondence meanings (c Liber 500/Sepher Sephiroth &/or Godwin’s). 800 QShTh A bow ; Sagittarius. The three Paths leading from Malkuth <29/Moon/Pisces, 31/Aeon/fire & 32/Universe/Saturn as per name>; hence much symbolism of the Rainbow <arch/4nix> of Promise Pe as final=mouth, 17th heb lttr, 27th pth/Tower, Mars 60 Samekh Prop//shield SMK n full=120/600 final 15th heb lttr, 25th pth Sagittarius Art <was Temperance & Moderation; 8 & 90 RovA?> C also semikhah n Lev 8 & 16:21, Deut 34:9, Exod 29:10 & Ezekiel 24:2; a blood ritual ov laying hands on heads ov sacrificial victims So, as U should c, Nuit/Rose/1379/Priest as tsq/arch/bow is phallicly feminine. While Hadit/AC/RHK as c/prop/ is still phallic, the Freud n me senses some might project a derogatory tone (i.e. male member is seen as psychological/emotional crutch). Note that Works both ways. @ 1st I even thought that the Rose as Priest & AC RHK dnoted another formula, but I digress. As an aside though, an opened umbrella might b a composite (or an oak n a garden under a rainbow, or ?). The next & last line obligatorily warns Us, “But this is as secret as it is dangerous” (mayb U don’t want the bastards getting loose!). Know, there is not that much written n these 4 lines, but as usual it is what U read from/n2 it (&/or anything 4 that ma’atter). What We might get from it is that the ritual is just fluffer 4 the act. Anyroad, ‘nuff sayd me thinks. U get my point. B4 nding this section, do also note the dual Sagittarius references/correspondences. Paths 16/14 r the bow proper, 31/29 string & 32/25 the arrow shooting up the tree. This just n: while writing this thread I ed a Soror who I Nu Had the means 2 korrect me where I was not. She scanned sayd MS page & I Paintshop Pro’d it n2 the nding image blow. Rite on time that seemed. Thank U Soror, B&W2TPovTLS! I note what I have noted already is

korrect, so I will not repeat it & move on. B4 that though, do note how it (the image esp.) seems 2 correspond w/the arch motif mentioned n the last paragraph. <Supernals> Nuit Hadit R-H-K ||¦|| A-f-n-k

a Kether b = Daath Chockmah d Binah.

The Mantras. 1. 418 2. Again, We can 4go the <> here. Do note 1st that the alignment doesn’t translate well. The Kether & Daath on the right look like they blong n the spaces more than parallel 2 Nuit & Hadit on the left. N the MS on the left ov course a=Aleph/1, b=Beth/2 & d=Daleth/4. C TovL seph. & paths b4 We go further (& note from what perspective AC is cing from): Kether Beth Binah

Daleth Daath

Aleph Chockmah

Now 4 the left. U will c Nuit/~ Kether above an arch/½ O ov 10 dashes/slashes going right 2 left, nding n what looks like 4 dots (note 1st 2 larger than last 2). Underneath her is Hadit/~ Daath, & under that is Ra Hoor Khuit on the left ov what seems 2 b 2 solid/masc. vertical lines, 1 vert fem w/out middle & 2 more solid vert/masc. (all underlined), w/Ankh af na Khonsu 2 the right ov both (=~Chock & Bin resp.?). Compare these layouts/schemes btween themselves & others ov AC (Naples Arraignment, 777 XIX, Liber V, etc.). Reminds me (& U hopefully) ov the Stele (mayb ||¦|| =food/offering altar?) as well as QShTh & Samekh. While it looks like a later addition, but still n AC’s hand, blow the above is what seems 2b an unfinished list ov 2 mantras. 418, among other things, =Abrahadabra. As these “notes” come after the IH this is not odd &/or out ov place 2 me. N that vein “Strike, strike …” would seem appropriate also. Who knows y the list is unfinished, &/or w/only 2. Really, who knows!? I do not think it really matters 4 Us here 2 solve that. I think We have accomplished more than what We originally ntended 4 this thread w/o worrying about what this #2 mantra may b. Well volks, that’s it. 4 now? Know, I do not think there will b any more additions 2 this thread. Know again, I am no Nostrodamus so I shouldn’t say that, but w/o an epiphany/AHA moment, nu n4mayshun &/or personal practice notes I think I have milked this rock as much as I can/dsire. W/all this sayd, We will nd this thread w/a quote & MS image. B&W2TPovTLS! He who will not when he may, when he will he shall have nay.

Love is the law, love under will. WLLM

Kalendar 2012 1 January 1 Vulgar New Year 2 Feast ov St Basil 5 Hung Mung, Season ov Chaos, Twelfth Night, Perihelion 6 Epiphany, Basilides BoJ, worship ov the Maiden Goddess Kore 15 Kenneth Grant GF 2011

16 2010 National Religious Freedom Day 17 1382 Nicholas Flamel & wife Perrenelle accomplished Great Work, Benjamin Franklin brn 1706 22 feast for life, Lesser Feast Karl Johannes Germer 1885 Elberfeld, 28 greater feast for death, Carolus Magnus 814 30 Imbolg 2 February 1 Brigit’s Day, Festival ov Lights, Candlemas, Imbolc, Feast of the Stars 3 feast for life, Lesser Feast Sam & WED (1971) 13 greater feast for death, Richard Wagner 14 St Valentine's Day, Chinese NY 15 Nirvana Day 16 Mardi Gras 17 Ash Wednesday 3 March 4 greater feast for death, Siddhartha (Parinirvana Day) 10 feast for life, Lesser Feast Isha 12 greater feast for death, Jacobus Burgundus Molensis the Martyr 1314 13 LRH bn 15 Islamic NY, Ides, greater feast for death, JC/Julius Caesar 16 Began INV. (invocation) IAO 17 THOTH appeared, St Patrick's Day 18 Told to INV. (invoke) HORUS, Grand-Lodge FS installed 1957 19 Did this badly at noon; Dr. Van Van Mojo, Season ov Discord 20 There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. A feast for the Supreme Ritual, and a feast for the Equinox of the Gods. IH, VE, Thelemic New Year, Ostara, Norouz (Persian/Zoroastrian NY), Naw Ruz (Baha'I NY), dawn Resh, starts 22 Days, etc. 21 Feast for the Equinox of the Gods (Strict Observance) 22 greater feast for death, Wolfgang von Goethe 24 Priapus Saints Feast 25 Annunciation ov Virgin Mary 26 greater feast for death, Tuesday 922 (May Allah Be Neutered), feast for life, Lesser Feast Zarathustra (Zoroaster) 27 GF Barbara Faye Dozier 29 ion Sunday; Vietnam Veteran's Day 4 April 1 April Fool’s Day, NationAL Atheist Day 2 Carolus Magnus brn 742 8 Eoster/Easter 8, 9 & 10 A feast for the three days of the writing of the Book of the Law. 3 Feasts & Masses 9 greater feast for death, Rabelais & Francis Bacon Lord Verulam 10 greater feast for death, Swinburne, ends 22 Days, Mt Tambora eruption 1815 14 greater feast for death, Valentinus 17 6pev Jeschu brn

22 Earth Day 23 greater feast for death, Richard Payne Knight 27 feast for life, Lesser Feast Ti 30 Walpurgis, feast ov St. Walburga 5 May 1 Feast of Cattle, Beltane 7 National Day of Prayer 8 greater feast for death, HP Blavatsky 9 greater feast for death, Paul Gaugin, Buddha Day 18 greater feast for death, Elias Ashmole 31 greater feast for death, Alphonse Louis Constant 6 June 1 1912 AC 7 greater feast for death, Carl Kellner 11 Corpus Christi 13 greater feast for death, Ludovicus Rex Bavariae, Minerva’s Lesser Feast, Minusculae Quinquatria 17 GF Marvel Whiteside Parsons October 2, 1914 – died June 17, 1952 19 New Church Day (Swedenborgian Christian) 20 SS 21 There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. SS, Litha, Noon Resh, etc. 24 St. John’s Day, new Grand Lodge ov England system established @ the Goose & Gridiron Alehouse 27 greater feast for death, Andrea 28 AC finds LL 7 July 3 greater feast for death, JDM 5am 4 Prior to the 1753 Julian cal. this was Midsummer, 1187 Hattin defeat, Independence Day 5 Aphelion 8 greater feast for death, Robertus de Fluctibus 12 greater feast for death, 777 1985 22 Magdalene’s Feast 29 greater feast for death, PB Randolph 8 August 1 Lughnasad, Lammas, Feast of the Lion-Serpent 6 Tahuti Saints Feast 12 greater feast for death, William Blake A feast for the first night of the Prophet and his Bride! 13 greater feast for death, Hippolytus 18 greater feast for death, Roderic Borgia, Pope Alexander VI 20 Ramadan 22 Order RC 1623 25 greater feast for death, Friederich Nietzsche 29 greater feast for death, Ulrich von Hutten, Beheading ov John the Baptist

9 September 3 Labor Day 8 greater feast for death, Robertus de Fluctibus 11 feast for life, Lesser Feast Mark 21 greater feast for death, Virgilius 22 There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. IH, AE, Mabon, Sunset Resh, etc. 24 greater feast for death, Paracelsus 10 October 2 greater feast for death, Emma Hardinge Britten 10 Navaratri-9 day festival to Worship ov the Divine as Mother; William Earnest Dozier B 1944 12 feast for life, Lesser Feast AC 1875 (Crowleymas) & Judy, 1977 formal opening & chartering ov Thelema Lodge in Berkely, CA 16 greater feast for death, Ida Craddock 19 greater feast for death, Sir Richard Francis Burton 25 greater feast for death, Gerard Encausse, Karl Germer 1962 28 greater feast for death, Theodor Reuss 31 Samhain, Feast of the Dragon 11 November 1 Hallowmas, All Saints’ Day 2 All Souls’ Day 4 Daylight Saving Time Ends 5 Guy Fawkes Day 7 feast for life, Lesser Feast Plato 11 Veteran's Day 17 greater feast for death, Jacob Boehme, feast for life, Lesser Feast Israel Regardie 1907 18 greater feast for death, Adam Weishaupt, AC initiated into GD 1898 (Perdurabo Day?) 20 All Gnostic Saints’ Day 25 greater feast for death, Sir Edward Kelly, Thanksgiving 12 December 1 greater feast for death, AC 1947, Talons deadline 3 AC’s Annihilation Day (MotT attainment) 5 Final Ritual read, Krampus Day 6 feast for life, Lesser Feast Susan 8 Bodhi Day 11 BFD bn 13 greater feast for death, Frederick of Hohenstaufen 15 feast for life, Lesser Feast Troy 19 6pev 21 There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. WS, Yule, Midnight Resh, etc. 23 Festivus 25 feast for life, Lesser Feast Eve, Mithrasmas

26 greater feast for death, Zarathushtra (Zarathosht Diso), Kwanzaa (2 1.1) 28 greater feast for death, Molinos, Boxing Day 29 feast for life, Lesser Feast Jenna 31 New Years Eve

Korections March: So, what did AC change regarding the Tarot? The Emperor-IV-heh-5-path15 became tzaddi-90-path 28 Justice-VIII-path 19 became Adjustment-path 22 Strength-XI-path 22 became Lust-path 19 The Star-XVII-tzaddi-90-path 28 became heh-5-path 15 The Wheel of Destiny-X became Fortune

Moderation-XIV became Art Judgment Day-XX became The Aeon The World-XXI became The Universe I II 11 Aleph 12 Beth 13 Gimel 14 Daleth 15 Heh 16 Vau 17 Zayin 18 Cheth 19 Teth 20 Yod 21 Kaph 22 lamed 23 Mem 24 Nun 25 Samekh 26 Ayin 27 Peh 28 Tzaddi 29 Qoph 30 Resh 31 Shin 32 Tau

III Ox House Camel Door Window Nail Sword Fence Serpent Hand Palm Ox Goad Water Fish Prop Eye Mouth Fish-hook Back of Head Head Tooth Tau (as Egyptian)

XII 11th,Kether-Chokmah 12th, Kether-Binah 13th,Kether-Tiphar. 14th,Chokmah-Binah 15th,Chokmah-Tiphar. 16th,Chokmah-Chesed 17th,Binah-Tiphareth 18th,Binah-Geburah 19th,Chesed-Geburah 20th,Chesed-Tipharth 21,Chesed-Netzach 22,Geburah-Tiphareth 23,Geburah-Hod 24,Tiphar-Netzach 25, Tiphar-Yesod MP 26,Tiphareth-Hod 27,Netzach-Hod 28,Netzach-Yesod 29,Netzach-Malkuth 30, Hod-Yesod 31,Hod-Malkuth 32,Yesod-Malkuth

XIV O The Fool I The Magus II The High Priestess III The Empress XVII The Star V The Hierophant VI The Lovers VII The Chariot XI Lust IX The Hermit X Fortune VIII Adjustment XII The Hanged Man XIII Death XIV Art XV The Devil XVI The Tower IV The Emperor XVIII The Moon XIX The Sun XX The Aeon XXI The Universe

Note how Atu #s do not change, just some titles & positions. How does AC explain this? From The Book of Thoth: “Frater Perdurabo had made a very profound study of the Tarot since his initiation to the Order on 18th November, 1898; for, three months later, he had attained the grade of Practicus; as such, he became entitled to know the Secret Attribution. He constantly studied this and the accompanying explanatory manuscripts. He checked up on all these attributes of the numbers to the forms of nature, and found nothing incongruous. But when (8th April, 1904 e.v.) he was writing down the Book of the Law from the dictation of the messenger of the Secret Chiefs, he seems to have put a mental question, suggested by the words in Chapter I, verse 57: "the law of the Fortress, and the great mystery of the House of God" ("The House of God" is one name of the Tarot Trump numbered XVI) to this effect: "Have I got these attributions right?" For there came an interpolated answer, "All these old letters of my book are aright; but x is not the Star. This also is secret; my prophet shall reveal it to the wise". This was exceedingly annoying. If Tzaddi was not "the Star", what was? And what was Tzaddi? He tried for years to counter-change this card, "The Star", which is numbered XVII, with some other. He had no success. It was many years later that the solution came to him. Tzaddi is "The Emperor"; and therefore the positions of XVII and IV must be counterchanged. This attribution is very satisfactory. Yes, but it is something a great deal more than satisfactory; it is, to clear thought,

the most convincing evidence possible that the Book of 'he Law is a genuine message from the Secret Chiefs. For "The Star" is referred to Aquarius in the Zodiac, and "The Emperor' to Anes. Now Aries and Aquarius are on each side of Pisces, just as Leo and Libra are on eadi side of Virgo; that is to say, the correction in the Book of the Law gives a perfect symmetry in the zodiacal attribution, just as if a loop were formed at one end of the ellipse to correspond exactly with the existing loop at the other end. These matters sound rather technical; in fact, they are; but the more one studies the Tarot, the more one perceives the irable symmetry and perfection of the symbolism. Yet, even to the layman, it ought to be evident that balance and fitness are essential to any perfection, and the elucidation of these two tangles in the last 150 years is undoubtedly a very remarkable phenomenon. If Tzaddi was not "the Star", what was? And what was Tzaddi? He tried for years to counter-change this card, "The Star", which is numbered XVII, with some other. He had no success. It was many years later that the solution came to him. Tzaddi is "The Emperor"; and therefore the positions of XVII and IV must be counterchanged. This attribution is very satisfactory. Yes, but it is something a great deal more than satisfactory; it is, to clear thought, the most convincing evidence possible that the Book of 'he Law is a genuine message from the Secret Chiefs. For "The Star" is referred to Aquarius in the Zodiac, and "The Emperor' to Aries. Now Aries and Aquarius are on each side of Pisces, just as Leo and Libra are on each side of Virgo; that is to say, the correction in the Book of the Law gives a perfect symmetry in the zodiacal attribution, just as if a loop were formed at one end of the ellipse to correspond exactly with the existing loop at the other end. These matters sound rather technical; in fact, they are; but the more one studies the Tarot, the more one perceives the irable symmetry and perfection of the symbolism. Yet, even to the layman, it ought to be evident that balance and fitness are essential to any perfection, and the elucidation of these two tangles in the last 150 years is undoubtedly a very remarkable phenomenon.”

And this: “It was quite impossible to understand why this reversal should have taken place until the events of March and April, 1904, which are recounted in detail in "The Equinox of the Gods". One need here give only one quotation: "All these old letters of my Book are aright; but x is not the Star". (AL. 1.57.) This was making darkness eeper. It was clear that the attribution of "The Star" to the letter tzaddi was unsatisfactory; and the question arose, how to find another card which would take its place. An incredible amount of work was done on this; in vain. After nearly twenty years the solution appeared. The Star represents Nuit, the starry heavens. "I am Infinite Space, and the Infinite Stars thereof." (AL. 1.22.) She is represented 1 (The old titles of these cards werc respectively "Strength" and "Justice": they are inadequate or misleading.) with two vases, one pouring water, a symbol of Light, upon herself, the other upon the earth. This is a glyph of the Economy of the Universe. It continually pours forth energy and continually reabsorbs it. It is the realisation of Perpetual Motion, which is never true of any part) but necessarily true of the whole. For, if it were not so, there would

be something disappearing into nothing, which is mathematically absurd. The principle of Carnot (the Second Law of Thermodynamics) is only true in finite Equations. The card which must be exchanged for "The Star" is "The Emperor", who bears the number IV, which signifies Power, Authority, Law, and is attributed to the sign Aries. This proves very satisfactory. But it became infinitely more so as soon as it was seen that this substitution cleared up the other mystery about Strength and Justice. For Leo and Libra are, by this exchange, shown as revolved about Virgo, the sixth sign of the Zodiac, which balances the revolution of Aries and Aquarius about Pisces, the twelfth sign. This is a reference to a peculiar secret of the ancients which was very deeply studied by Godfrey Higgins and others of his school. It is useless to go far into the matter here. But the position is made clear enough by the accompanying diagram. It will be seen at a glance that now, for the first time, is a perfect symmetry established in the Tarot. The justice of the exchange is evident when one considers Etymology. It is natural that the Great Mother should be attributed to He', which is her letter in the Tetragrammaton, while the letter Tzaddi is the natural letter of the Emperor in the original phonetic system, as shown in the words Tsar, Czar, Kaiser, Cæsar, Senior, Seigueur, Seflor, Signor, Sir.” Another holy day that can be korected is Easter/Eostre (now sort ov done, see Easter Sacrifice). As someone once joked, what the hell does Christ have to do with bunnies or eggs? And why is it not on the same calendar day each year? Easter is supposed to be the first Sunday after the first Vernal Equinox fullmoon, which gives us in 2002 3-31, 2003 4-20, 2004 4-11, & 2005 3.27 (4.12.09 & 4.4.10). As for what the Christians have brought to the Eostre table, they’re the reason why the eggs are hidden. For more calendar fun the 40 day periods, like Lent and Tammuz (Ezekial 8:14), Lammas 40 days after SS and Oct 31 40 days after AE to name a few. See how it has progressed: 1-6, 12-25, 12-21. December: From The Gospel According to George Bernhard Shaw: “In the Julian calendar the twenty-fifth of December was reckoned the winter solstice, and it was regarded as the Nativity of the Sun, because the day begins to lengthen and the power of the sun to increase from that turning-point in the year. The ritual of the nativity, as it appears to have been celebrated in Syria and Egypt, was remarkable. The celebrants retired into certain inner shrines, from which at midnight they issued a loud cry, “The Virgin has brought forth! The light is waxing~!” The Egyptians even represented the newborn sun by the image of an infant which on his birthday, the winter solstice, they brought forth and exhibited to his worshippers. No doubt the Virgin who thus conceived and bore a son on the twenty-fifth of December was the great Oriental goddess whom the Semites called the Heavenly Virgin or simply the Heavenly Goddess; in Semitic lands she was a form of Astarte. Now Mithra was regularly identified by his worshippers with the Sun, the Unconquered Sun, as they called him; hence his nativity also fell on the twenty-fifth of December. The gospels say nothing as to the day of Christ’s birth, and accordingly the early Church did not celebrate it. In time, however, the Christians of Egypt came to regard the sixth of January as the date of the Nativity, and the custom of {190} commemorating the birth of the Saviour on that day gradually spread until by the fourth century the Western Church, which had never recognized the sixth of January as the day of the Nativity, adopted the twenty-fifth of December as the true date, and in time its decision was accepted also by the Eastern Church. At Antioch the change was not introduced till about the year 375 A.D.”

1-6 would have been the Feast ov Ptah and Heru (Horus) while 12-25 the birth ov Heru (Horus) the child ov Aset (Isis), the Going forth ov Wadjet singing in Heliopolis, Day ov Elevating the Great Netjert (Goddess) in all Her names & manifestations from the Coptic view. By using what made Mithra so important, i.e. the Procession ov the Equinoxes, We can see how it has progressed from 12-25 to 12-21. A Feast ov the Times on the Winter Solstice is always nice, while a Yule log is a tad bit too traditional for me. I like to korect & kounteract their usurption by celebrating & saying Merry Mithrasmas to volk. 1 day I would even like to create a Mithrasmas play/pagent for children. Hmm, Mithra as sword in stone… Notes on The Twelve Days: New, WS-NY 12-21 to 1-1 Old, CD-Epiphany 12-25 to 1-6

Timeline Originally part ov my Personal Degree Notes (PDN, see also Meus Deca Log & Baraka), I decided to add it into Liber Kronos as the whole Work deals w/time. Know it is not exhaustive or anywhere near complete, & to be quite honest it probably never will be. Not from a lack ov trying mind you, but sometimes 1 must be a realist. As w/the Kalendar, please feel free to update & add what you will for this thread. pev 2700 Yellow Emperor Huang Di 1538 Santorini/Thera eruption 44 JC (Julius Caesar) GF ev

1090 Les Freres d’Orient created in Constantinople 1118 Knights Templar founded 1128 Knights Templar officially recognized as an Order by Pope Honorius w/the ov King Baldwin II ov Jerusalem & Bernard de Clairvaux (later St. Bernard) 1162 Papal Bull "Omne Datum Optimum" by Pope Alexander III 1265 Jacques de Molay entered the Order of the Temple 1298 Jacques de Molay unanimously elected Grand Master on the GF ov Theobald Gaudinius 1305 Clement V becomes pope 1307 Friday, October 13, Templars arrested 1314 March 12 Jacques De Molay publicly sentenced & martyred 1378 CRC born Great Schism in Christianity, separating the Church behind rival (anti) Popes 1460 Greek manuscript Corpus Hermeticum brought to court ov Cosimo DeMedici in Florence Italy, 14 books ascribed to Hermes Trismegistus 1484 CRC dies @ 106 & buried in a tomb lost 4 120 years 1489 Malleus Maleficarum, Hammer of Witches 1517 Martin Luther posts 95 Theses on the door of Palace Church in Wittenberg 1567 12.18 Estébene de Cambrue confession 1580 Bodin, De la Dèmonomaine des Sorciers 1604 CRC tomb rediscovered Fama reported circulating in manuscript form 1614 Fama Fraternitatis, Legend of the Brotherhood, published in Cassel 1615 Confessio Fraternitatis, Confession of the Brotherhood 1616 Chymische Hochzeit, Chemical Wedding 1717 June 24 new Grand Lodge of England system established at the Goose and Gridiron Alehouse, consisted at first of only one level (degree) of initiation. Within five years of the Lodge's founding,

two additional degrees were added so that the system consisted of three steps: Entered Apprentice, Fellow Craft and Master Mason. These steps are commonly called the 'Blue Degrees' because the color blue is symbolically important in them 1736 Grand Lodge of Scotland established 1753 Willermoz founds La Parfaite Amitié 1754 The Ancient and Accepted Rite originated in 1758 Jacques de Livron Joachim de la Tour de la Casa Martinez de Pasqually 1727 – 9.20.1774 founds Ordre des Chevaliers Maçons Elus Cohens de l'Univers (Order of Knight Masons, Elect Priests of the Universe) or the ELUS COHEN. Bogus charter, c iaml 41 1765 Sons of Liberty formed, later after American Revolution name changed to The Order of Red Men, later even Improved Order of Red Men – IORM 1766 ILLUMINATI OF AVIGNON (Hermetic) derived partially or entirely from Elus Cohen by Dom Pernety 1767 Saint-Martin founds Ecossais Rectifie de Saint-Martin (Rectified Rite of Saint Martin) according to Dr.Edouard Blitz, General Delegate of the Supreme Council of the Martinist Order in the U.S.A. ILLUM. THEOSOPHISTS (Mystic) derived partially or entirely from Elus Cohen by Chantanier 1768 L'Ordre Martiniste des Elus-Cohens founded by Martinez de Pasqually October Saint-Martin initiated into Pasqually's ELUS COHEN 1772 Willermoz s German Masonic order Stricte Observance Templière 1773 PHILALETHES (Occult) derived partially or entirely from Elus Cohen by Savalette de Langes 1774 Willermoz founds a Stricte Observance lodge in Lyon called Loge Ecossaise Rectifiée La Bienfaissance 1775 LOUIS CLAUDE DE SAINT-MARTIN (01/18/1743 - 1803/10/13) publishes Des Erreurs et de la Vérité (Of Errors and Truth), recommended by "the Initiated Knights and Brothers of Asia" and used by the Philalethes). Assumes the role of mentor and teacher 1777 Willermoz implements the teachings of the 'Elus Cohen' within the rite of the 'Stricte Observance'. 1778 L'Ordre des Chevaliers Bienfaisants de la Cité Sainte founded by Jean-Baptiste Willermoz, belonging to the Higher Degrees of the 'Régime Ecossais Rectifié', or ' Rite Ecossais Rectifié' (R.E.R. - Scottish Rectified Rite) Convention decides the rite in the provence of Auvergne would be renamed Chevaliers Bienfaisants de la Cité Sainte, C.B.C.S. 1780

Savalette de Langes together with (amongst others) Louis Claude de Saint-Martin found La Société Philantropique PRIMITIVE RITE OF NARBONNE (Rosicrucian) founded, derived partially or entirely from Elus Cohen 1782 Cagliostro created the Mother Lodge of the Egyptian Rite at Lyons, supposedly derived from a manuscript by George Cofton but probably Pasqually Order of Mizraim, or Le rite Orientale, sprang up. Consists of ninety degrees Saint-Martin's Rite introduced in , the 10 degrees transformed into 7, and the rite became known as Reformed Ecossism 1784 June Bavarian King Carl Theodore outlaws secret societies Cagliostro founds the Rite of High Egyptian Masonry 1785 JEAN-BAPTISTE WILLERMOZ (10.7.1730 – 5.20.1824) founds Société des Initiées (Society of Initiates), also referred to as the Société des Intimes (Society of Friends), represented by the initials S.I. (Supérieur Inconnu, Unknown Superior). See Willermozism 1801 The Ancient and Accepted Rite Supreme Council formed in USA 1804 Bernard-Raymond Fabre-Palaprat, a physician from Paris, restored the Order of the Temple (Ordre de la Rose-Croix Catholique et Esthetique du Temple et du Graal, later shortened to Ordre de la Rose-Croix Catholique du Temple et du Graal). ed by Napoleon Bonaparte 1806 Ordre d'Orient founded in Paris 1813 Several ORM groups came together at Fort Mifflin near Philadelphia and formed the Society of Red Men 1825 P.B. Randolph born 1836 Histoire Pittoresque de la Francmaconerie mentions Konx Om Pax 1838 Jacques Etienne Marconis de Nègre Constitutes the Rite of Memphis, a variant of the Rite of Misraïm 1845 The Ancient and Accepted Rite Supreme Council for England and Wales established under patent from the Supreme Council of the Northern Masonic Jurisdiction of the United States of America 1856 Marconis de Nègre implantes the Rite of Memphis in the United States 1861 February 27 Rudolf Steiner born in Kralijevec, Hungary 1865 Dr. Gérard Analect Vicent Encausse (Papus) born in Corogna, Spain 1870 First Vatican Council 1872

September 26 first Ancient Arabic Nobles of the Mystic Shrine (Mecca) in NYC 1875 Theosophical Society founded in New York City by Madame Helena Petrova Blavatsky & Colonel Henry Olcott Dr. Pierre Arnold Bernard, The Omnipotent Oom, O.O., Vira Sadhana or Peter Coons born, dies 8.27.1955 Paschal Beverly Randolph GF 1880 February 29 AC's sister, Grace Mary Elizabeth Crowley, born & dies 5 hrs later 1881 SLM s Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, open to Master Masons only General Garibaldi begins fusing Memphis-Misraïm 1882 HENRI DELAAGE initiated & consecrated a young Encausse with the name PAPUS SI (the Balzac of the Occult and the Russian Sphynx). Papus was taken from the Nuctemeron of Appolonius of Tyana, published as a supplement to Eliphas Levi's Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie. Papus means Physician (of the first hour), after the Egyptian genii of the healing arts 1884 According to Papus the first personal Initiations into the redefined Martinist Order 1884 Gerald Brosseau Gardner bn 1885 January 22 Karl Johannes Germer born in Elberfeld, Anna Kingsford & Edward Maitland found Hermetic Society WTS born 1887 Cipher Manuscripts “discovered” January 15 Daughters of Pocahontas created for women L'Ordre Martiniste founded by Papus as L'Ordre des Supérieurs Inconnus, referred to as Brethren of the Six Points, a fusion of the Ordre des Elus Cohen and the Rectified Rite of Saint-Martin Papus elected President of the GROUPE INDEPENDENT DES ETUDES ESOTERIQUE, Independent Group of Esoteric Studies, founded to develop research centres of occult siences. G.I.D.E.E. later renamed Ecole Hermetique, the Hermetic School Kabbala Denudata. The Kabbalah unveiled 1888 Dr. William Wynn Westcott, Dr. William Robert Woodman & Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers found first British Golden Dawn Temple, Isis-Urania Stanislas de Guaita (1861-1897) forms Ordre Kabbalistique de la Rosecroix (Cabalistic order of the Rosy Cross) with Joséphin Péladan, Oswald Wirth, Papus and others. The OKR+C would later be incorporated with the OM Jules Doinel discovers an original charter dated 1022 written by Canon Stephan of Orleans, having a vision ov the Aeon Jesus, charged with the work of establishing a new church 1889 First official proclamation of the ORDRE MARTINISTE published in the periodical L'Initiation René Caillié (1831 - 1896) & Albert Jounet (1863 - 1923) found FRATERNITE DE L'ETOILE (Fraternity of the Star) General Garibaldi introduces The Rite of Memphis-Misraïm 1890

May Jules Doinel attended a séance in the oratorie of the Duchess of Pomar (The Countess of Caithness), the disembodied spirits of ancient Albigensians laying spiritual hands on Doinel, creating him "Valentinus II, Bishop of the Holy Assembly of the Paraclete and of the Gnostic Church" Jules Doinel (1842-1903) founds l'Église Gnostique in Paris Mystic Order of Veiled Prophets of the Enchanted Realm (MOVPER) or Grotto formed Joséphin Péladan forms l'Ordre de la Rose Croix Catholique, du Temple et du Graal (The Catholic Rose Cross) 1891 February 11 Sascha Ernestine André (later Germer) born 1892 Jules Doinel consecrates Papus Tau Vincent, Bishop of Toulouse 1893 Widow of Joseph Pont es on the complete archives of the C.B.C.S. to Cavarnier 1895 CK & TR discuss founding an Academia Masonica 1896 April 2 Dr.Edouard Blitz, successor of Antoine Pont, publishes Ritual and Monitor of the MO 1897 Aurum Solis founded by Charles Kingold & George Stanton (the first head) 1899 Aradia: Gospel of the Witches by Charles Godfrey Leland 1900 AC forms LIL in Mexico Monte Verità near Ascona founded by Henri Oedenkoven & Ida Hofmann 1901 June 24 TR chartered Special Inspector for the Martinist Order in by DGAVE July 26 TR chartered Grand Master of the Swedenborgian Rite of Freemasonry in by W. Wynn Wescott 1902 The Oriflamme published February 21 TR authorized to begin Swedenborg Lodge of the Holy Grail No.15 in Berlin Feb. 24 TR chartered Magus of the High Council in Germania of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia by W. Wynn Wescott, with TR Magus & Leopold Engel Magus Delegatus Primus 1904 O.T.O. first mentioned in The Oriflamme February 26 Friedrich Levke born in Wesel April 8, 9 & 10 LL written 1905 June 7 CK dies, TR becomes O.H.O. Ancient Egyptian Order of Sciots (AEOS) formed in San Francisco 1906 TR, Franz Hartmann & Heinrich Klein create Constitution Rudolph Steiner (1861-1925), Secretary General of the German Theosophical Society, chartered Deputy Grand Master of Mystica Aeterna in Berlin February 11 AC takes A∴ A∴ Adeptus Minor Oath, motto Christeos Luciftias Dr. Pierre Arnold Bernard founds the Tantrik Order in America and Tantrik Press in New York City 1907

AC & George Cecil Jones found A∴ A∴ , Holy Books written DGAVE, JB & Louis-Sophrone Fugairon (b. 1846) found l'Église Catholique Gnostique 1908 June 24 DGAVE organized International Masonic and Spiritualist Conference in Paris, TR attending & receiving episcopal consecration plus primatial authority in l'Église Catholique Gnostique from DGAVE & JB. DGAVE receives patent from TR to establish Supreme Grand Council General of the Unified Rites of Antient and Primitive Masonry for the Grand Orient of and its Dependencies. Dr. Heinrich Arnold Krumm-Heller (Huiracocha, 1879-1949) chartered as TR’s official representative for Latin America. Developed Fraternitas Rosicruciana Antiqua (F.R.A.) Église Gnostique schism occurred: Lyon branch under Joannie Bricaud took new name Église Gnostique Catholique (EGC), then changing again to EGLISE GNOSTIQUE UNIVERSELLE (EGU) & EGLISE GNOSTIQUE APOSTOLIQUE (E.G.A.). The original Paris Église Gnostique taken over by Leon Champrenaud, Théophane, later disintegrating under Paul Genty Basilides in 1926 1909-1913 Volume 1 "The Equinox" published 1910 AC itted to the first three O.T.O. degrees Lucien François Jean-Maine exchanges several afiliations with Papus in Paris, later consecrated Gnostic Bishop Tau Ogdoade-Orfeo in by Emmanuel Fabre des Essarts (Synésius) 1911 E.G.A. became the official church of the OM 1912 January 14 Carl Heinz Petersen born in Hamburg April 21 TR charters AC National Grand Master General X° of O.T.O. for Great Britain & Ireland June 1 National Grand Lodge for Slavonic Countries established under Czeslaw Czynski September "Jubilee Edition" of The Oriflamme published. CK, TR & AC listed as X° of O.T.O. AC published Manifesto of the MMM, the British Section of the O.T.O., witch includes all countries where English is generally spoken RS founds Anthroposophical Society 1913 L 333 written, see Hag Cromlech Temple February 15 MMM Constitution adopted subject to the General Constitution of O.T.O. March 19 AC & TR charter James Thomas Windram (Mercurius, 1877-1939) the O.T.O.’s official representative in South Africa March 20 John Yarker dies AC composes Gnostic Mass while visiting Moscow 1914 The Oriflamme issued RS ends TR & O.T.O. association December AC appoints Charles Stansfeld Jones (Parzival, 1886-1950) Sovereign Grand Inspector General VII° & AC’s personal representative in the City of Vancouver 1915

AC adopts the revised rituals for MMM & writes An Intimation with Respect to the Constitution of the Order, Liber CXCIV, 194 Agapé Lodge No. 1 established in Vancouver, B.C., Canada under CSJ & AC March JTW (Mercurius) appoints Ernest W. T. Dunn VII° (Maximus) as Acting Viceroy for Australia April 1 Spencer Lewis (33°, 90°, 95°, VII°) founds Antiquus Mysticus Ordo Rosae Crucis A.M.O.R.C. 1916 October 25 DGAVE dies, succeeded by Charles Détré (Téder, 1855-1918), X° of O.T.O. for TR moves to Basle, Switzerland & establishes an Anational Grand Lodge and Mystic Temple of O.T.O. and the Hermetic Brotherhood of Light at Monte Verità Peter Davidson GF 1917 January 22 TR publishes manifesto for Anational Grand Lodge called Verità Mystica, a revised version of the 1906 O.T.O. Constitution, a Synopsis of Degrees & an abridgment of The Message of the Master Therion May 6 Had news of my mother’s death AC’s Lodge in England raided, all records seized & Lodge closed by police AC temporarily resigns Grand Mastership in favor of CSJ August 15-25 TR hosts Anational Congress for Organising the Reconstruction of Society on Practical Cooperative Lines @ Monte Verità TR’s secretary Isabel Adderley Oedenkoven sent copy of the announcement to United Grand Lodge of England October 24 TR issues charter to Rudolf Laban de Laban-Varalya (1879-1958) & Hans Rudolf Hilfiker-Dunn (1882-1955) to operate a III° O.T.O. Lodge in Zurich called Libertas et Fraternitas November 3 de Laban became Grand Master of the Anational Grand Lodge Verità Mystica, later closing it & moving center of operations to Zürich 1918 March AC publishes Gnostic Mass in The International. TR publishes German translation of the Gnostic Mass, referring to himself as the Sovereign Patriarch and Primate of the Gnostic Catholic Church, and Gnostic Legate to Switzerland of the Église Gnostique Universelle, with JB as Sovereign Patriarch of that church August 18 CSJ resigns from O.T.O. October AC prepares another revision of the initial rituals, abandoning the term Masonry, & presented them to TR for adoption order-wide October 18 Grady Louis McMurtry born in Big Cabin, Oklahoma November De Laban leaves Switzerland 1919 February 12 CSJ writes AC & begs withdrawal ov resignation February Libertas et Fraternitas Lodge drops O.T.O. connections & becomes a strictly Masonic Lodge, later regularized as the Swiss Grand Lodge Alpina March AC issues The Equinox, Volume III, No. 1, aka the Blue Equinox May 10 TR issues Warrants to Hans Rudolph Hilfiker, Dr. E. Pargaetzi, R. Merlitschek, and M. Bergmaier to form a Supreme Council of the Cernau Scottish Rite for Switzerland in Zürich & a Gauge of Amity to founder of the American Masonic Federation Matthew McBlain Thomson, recognizing him IX°

September 18 TR reconsecrated by Bricaud, receiving the Antioch Succession, and reappointed Gnostic Legate to Switzerland for Église Gnostique Universelle December returns to England 1920 TR publishes Program of Construction and Guiding Principles of the Gnostic Neo-Christians: O.T.O. April 2 AC Magical Record entry, TR supposed to have had ‘stroke of paralysis’ July 17 TR attends Congress of the World Federation of Universal Freemasonry held at Libertas et Fraternitas Lodge in Zürich & advocated the adoption of AC’s Gnostic Mass as the official religion for all of the World Federation of Universal Freemasonry in possession of the 18° of the Scottish Rite, leaving the first day after conflict with the Honorary President of the International Masonic Federation MMT 1921 May 10 TR charters CSJ X° for the United States of North America & Pansophia head Heinrich Tränker (Recnartus, 1880-1956) X° for July 30 TR issues Gauge of Amity to AMORC founder H. Spencer Lewis, recognizing him VII° September TR returned to Munich September 3 TR chartered Carl William Hansen (Kadosh, 1872-1936) X° for Denmark October EWTD resigns & AC appoints Frank Bennett (Dionysus, 1868-1930) his Viceroy to Australia October TR to SL: I have cut off the connection that existed between us regarding O.T.O., and whatever Crowley would happen to do about in the USA, it is now his own business, and not anymore a concern for the O.T.O. November 9 TR to AC, estranged over comments to FB: the O.T.O. is not in any way an annex or even in any way connected with the AA and ... the teachings of these two independent bodies must rigorously be kept separate and distinct (TUG pg111/112) November 23 AC states intention of being OHO to TR & avails his abdication, g letter Baphomet O.T.O. November 27 AC diary, I have proclaimed myself OHO Frater Superior of the Order of Oriental Templars LF Jean-Maine returns to Haiti & founds the O.T.O.A., Ordo Templi Orientis Antiqua, based on Papus' O.T.O. charter 1922 AC as OHO reconfirms CSJ & HT Grand Masters for North America & On CSJ recommendation HT invites AC to formally assume O.T.O. & Pansophia leadership at Hohenleuben conference near Weida in 1925 LF Jean-Maine founds voudoun -Masonic order of La Coleuvre Noire, Cult of the Black Snake 1923 February 16 Raoul Loveday, Frater AUD, Adonis dies at the Abbey of Cefalu October 28 TR dies School of Ageless Wisdom founded by Paul Foster Case 1925 Weida conference, KJG (Saturnus, Jan. 22, 1885 - Oct. 25, 1962, HT’s Pansophia secretary and publisher) paid AC’s fare Present: Heinrich & Helene Tränker, KJG, Albin Grau, Eugen Grosche, Martha Künzel, Henri Birven, Hopfer, AC, Dorothy Olsen, Leah Hirsig, Norman Mudd, plus others German Rosicrucian Movement, Pansophia & O.T.O., splinter: HT, AG, H and HB reject AC

EG independent MK (Ich Will Es) & KJG AC May 1 Adonistische Gesellschaft fuer das deutsche Sprachgebiet (Adonistic Society for the German speaking territories) founded in Vienna, Austria by Dr. Franz Staettler, Brother Chakum Musallam 1926 Ida Hoffmann dies Builders of the Adytum (BOTA) founded by Paul Foster Case Ritual closure of Berlin Pansophia 1927 Krumm-Heller founds Fraternitas Rosicruciana Antiqua in South America Max Theon GF 1928 10.27 AC-GY letter, The O.T.O. is so to speak the quintessence of Freemasonry and is run on strictly masonic lines EG, Gregor A. Gregorius, ex-secretary general of Recnartus' Berlin Grand Pansophic Lodge founds Fraternitas Saturni Alma Hersig, My Life in a Love Cult: a Warning to All Young Girls 1929 8.10 AC-Henri Birven letter, So far as the O.T.O. is at all concerned with FM, it is that the whole of the knowledge of the 33° of the Reduced Rite is incorporated in the first seven degrees of the O.T.O. 1930 HT & H. Spencer Lewis began work to establish a German A.M.O.R.C. 1931 Cecil Frederick Russell (Genesthai) creates Choronzon Club 1933 Charter member of Agapé Lodge No. 1, Wilfred Talbot Smith (Voluntas Perfectas Omnia Vincat 1885-1957), moves from Vancouver on AC’s instructions to work with AC Cefalu student Jane Wolfe (1875-1958) to establish Agapé Lodge No. 2 in Los Angeles, California March 19 Sunday WTS & Regina Kahl (1891-1945) begin celebrating Gnostic Mass on a weekly basis in Hollywood, California 1934 October 1 AC expelled the Reuss X° CSJ from his Crowley-O.T.O. F.U.D.O.S.I. founded, Federation Universelle Des Ordres Et Societes Iniciatiques, Universal Federation of Initiatic Orders and Societies February 21 Jean Bricaud (Tau Jean II) dies, succeeded by Constant Chevillon (1880-1944) 1935 Nazis ban okkult groups February 5 to August KJG arrested by Gestapo & sent to Esterwegen Concentration Camp, Protective Prisoner No 303 September 21 Agapé Lodge No. 2 first meeting in Los Angeles AC appoints WTS (Ramaka) X° for US Agapé Lodge No. 2 moved to Pasadena, California, headed by John Whiteside Parsons (Belarion, 1914-1952) 1936

April 14th 1936 Hilfiker wrote to Joanny Bricaud's successor Constant Chevillon (born 26.10.1880): "Yarker's original charter [to Reuss]... had been endorsed in my name as his authorised successor." To Chevillon on 21.7.36: "Concerning Reuss's charter, which is in Tränker's possession, I have to tell you that it was endorsed in my name, and that a lady [Clara Linke?] was instructed to bring it to me with the documents of secession. However, this lady died en route, and almost at the same time, Reuss ed on." Elizabeth Sharpe, Secrets of the Kaula Circle 1937 scat rem ov germ sx mgl grps ext 1938 cc redcd now gbg w/ltculling ?date Agape ca wts frm vanc ac made KJG mt 8=3 1939 O.T.O. in effectively destroyed Constant Chevillon consecrates Krumm-Heller an X° 1942 l Apotheosis, jp nw nd March 14 Crowley wrote to Germer: "I shall appoint you my successor as O.H.O. ... A complete change in the structure of the Order, and in its methods is necessary. The secret is the basis, and you must select the proper people." Crowley personally conferes IX° to Agapé Lodge member Grady McMurtry (1918-1985), Hymenaeus Alpha Frederick Mellinger Merlinus 1890-1970 visits AC in Hastings from California 1943 Hermann Joseph Metzger, Paragranus, initiated into Swiss Mysteria Mystica Veritas by Genja Jantzen and Alice Sprengel in Ticino or Davos, also inht T Anciet Rosc Frat from de krumm-heller & pat ov gcc fndd by julius hussay Episcopal cons 1904 & gave conditional cons since A Doinel, plus order of illuminati February 21 first issue of The Oriflamme published by OTO in California 1944 March 23 Constant Chevillon murdered by Gestapo & Vichy-Militia 1945 April JWP meets LRH 1946 AC entrusts GLM with emergency documents of authorization to operate O.T.O. within California (the only operational Lodge), along with the appointment of being Crowley’s personal representative within the U.S., second only to Germer February 28 JWP dictates The Book of Babalon JWP writes The Witchcraft 1947 Alice Sprengel dies May 1 Arnold Crowther brings Gerald Gardner to tea with AC @ Hastings: Thurs 1 Miss Eva Collins. Dr G.B. Gardner Ph. D Singapore. Arnold Crowther prof. G. a Magician to tea. Dr. G.R.Arch May 7 GBG visits AC: Wed 7 Dr Gardner about 12. Tell him phone Wel 6709 May 14 GBG visits AC & chartered: Wed 14 G.B.G.

May 27 GBG visits AC: Tues 27 Gardner here May 30 AC letter to W. B. Crow: I suggest that you refer all your following in the London district to Dr. Gardner so that he may put them properly through the Minerval degree, and some of them at least might help him establish the camps for the higher degrees up to Perfect Initiate or Prince of Jerusalem June 6 AC to Germer: You seem in doubt too about the succession. There has never been any question about this. Since your re-appearance you are the only successor of whom I have ever thought since that moment. I have, however, had the idea that in view of the dispersion of so many , you might find it useful to appoint a triumvirate to work under you. My idea was Mellinger, McMurtry, and, I suppose, Roy (Leffingwell), though I have always been a little doubtful about the trustworthiness of the last June 14 GBG letter to AC shows he was initiated up to the VII° July 15 AC advises Mellinger by letter to hold himself ready as possible successor to Germer, but no emergency authorization 11.2 Spruce Goose fies December 1 AC GF, KJG caliph December 7 Frieda Harris to Frederic Mellinger: Are you the head of the order here or was Gerald Gardner I can’t find him, I fancy he died? 1948 March 19 KJG & GBG meet in New York Krumm-Heller in Mexico sent Dr. Gabriel Montenegro Vargas (Zoëpiron, Theòpilos, 1907-1969) to Agape Lodge #2 for initiation 1949 JWP out, Roy Leffingwell leader Agapé Lodge No. 2 closes Krumm-Heller dies 1950 February 24 CSJ dies December 7 Gerald Gardner letter to John Symonds: I tried to start an order, but I got ill, & had to leave the Country. After his (AC) death word was sent to Germer that I was head of Order in Europe, & Germer acknowledged me as such, But owing to ill health I so far haven't been able to get anything going. I had some people but some of them were sent to with the Army of Occupation. & other live far away. & so far nothing have happened 1952 June 17 Tuesday JWP dies November 20 Roy Leffingwell dies 1953 Agape 2 closed 1954 January 6 Karl Germer informs Carl Heinz Petersen (1912-1957) AC & TR met 1922 in Palermo to sort things out 1955 July 20 KJG expels KG, kgrnt new isis 0-ix w/grp rit & manifesto mntng bos PA Bernard GF, 80 1956 KG & GBG magickal battle, GBG having AOS create talisman August 26 Friedrich Lekve dies

1957 AS split, one portion forming Order of the Sacred Word (OSV) April 4 Carl Heinz Petersen dies, Metzger and Lekve heirs according to Last Will and Testament With Hilfiker, Traenker, Lekve & Petersen dead, Metzger only surviving IX° and X° in Europe and April 27 1957, Sat 4 am, WTS dies 1959 McMurtry had called a meeting in Los Angeles, to which of Agapé Lodge and others were invited, with the purpose of attempting to create a unified front to pressure Karl Germer into resuming OTO initiations 1961 March McMurtry moves to Washington, D.C. 1962 July 5 Motta letter to KJG October 25 KJG dies, last will and testament names Sascha and Frederick Mellinger estate executors 1963 January 6 Metzger elected OHO by his group, approved by Germer's widow: Frater Saturnus Will and Wish was: that Frater Paragranus (Metzger) takes the Heavy Burden off his Shoulders Sept. 25 Mellinger to Sascha, denounces Metzger as a fraud, blocks sending O.T.O. property material to Metzger 1964 GBG dies GAG dies Omar Garrison, Tantra: the Yoga of Sex 1965 1965 e.v. should be a critical period in the development of the Child Horus! - AC’s 11.21.44 letter to 777 1967 GMV visits HJM's O.T.O. in Stein, Switzerland, appointed O.T.O. Sovereign of North and South America Sascha Germer beaten & library robbed by Braytons 1968 Mick Jagger films Tantra 1969 Surviving O.T.O. invited to with GLM resuming regular O.T.O. operations. Soror Meral, Soror Grimaud, Ray Burlingame and Montenegro indicated willingness Library stolen from Phylys Sekler 1970 Frederick Mellinger (Merlinus) dies 1971 Feb 3 me bn December 28 Ordo Templi Orientis Association ed with the State of California to form a legal entity for O.T.O. by of Agape Lodge #2. GLM invokes emergency authorization from AC, declaring himself OHO until the Order again had sufficient lodges and to hold a proper international election. Francis King MegaTherion reports Hermann Metzger still performing masses

Francis King, Sexuality, Magic and Perversion, pg 143, TR "disregarded Crowley's claim to occult supremacy in America" AS split healed, unified again as Aurum Solis 1976 Superior Court in Calaveras County, California recognizes GLM as authorized representative of O.T.O. July 27 court order obtained for delivery of the remnant ov the O.T.O. archives from the Superior Court in Calaveras County CA July 27 Frater KN Daniel Gunther initiated by 777 1977 nullifying-paper issued by McMurtry October 12 BH recalls the founding ov the modern OTO, "culminating in the formal opening and chartering of Thelema Lodge in Berkely, CA USA at the instant of emergance from full eclipse of the sun on 12th October 1977 ev." 777 held O.T.O. initiations @ his home in Berkeley CA 1979 March 26 Ordo Templi Orientis, Inc. incorporated under the laws of the State of California “In July of 1979 we learned that one of the 10 best-selling novels of that month, _Ghost Story_ by Peter Straub had used the name of the oto as the name of a cult to which vampires belonged. I immediately delivered a letter to the publisher requesting that the name be changed and damages worked out.” James A Eshelman itted to the AA as a Probationer 1981 James A Eshelman full initiation as a Neophyte 1982 attained Federal Tax exemption as a religious entity under IRS Code 501(c)3 1985 9th Federal District Court in San Francisco finds GLM to be the legitimate head of O.T.O. within the United States, and that O.T.O. under GLM is the continuation of the O.T.O. of Aleister Crowley, and the exclusive owner of the names, trademarks, copyrights and other assets of O.T.O. Decision appealed but upheld. July 12 777 dies 1986 6.29 Sabazius 0º & Iº at Baphomet Lodge, Los Angeles 1987 Motta dies without designating a successor. David Bersson & William Barden immediately declared themselves OHO, soon after each expell the other Temple of Thelema James A Eshelman co-founded in 1987 with Anna-Kria King and Phyllis Seckler 5.2 Sabazius IIº Baphomet Lodge, Los Angeles 11.14 Sabazius IIIº at Baphomet Lodge, Los Angeles 1988 3.25 Sabazius IVº & PI. at Baphomet Lodge, Los Angeles 4.30 Sabazius K.E.W. at Baphomet Lodge, Los Angeles 9.9 Sabazius Vº at Babalon Chapter, Los Angeles 12.20.88-3.30.96 Sabazius U.S. G.S.G. 1989

5.21 Sabazius K.R.E. 7.29 Sabazius VIº 1990 Hermann Metzger dies 3.17 Sabazius G.I.C. 6.30 Sabazius P.R.S. 1991 9.8 Sabazius VIIº 1992 James A Eshelman resigned from O.T.O. 1993 Communitas Saturni founded in Kaiserslautern, by Grand Master Immanuel 4.4 Sabazius VIIIº 11.12 Sabazius IXº 1995 Koenig, European representative of Bertiaux' O.T.O.A., removed from authority by Bertiaux himself April new Communitas Saturni Temple founded in Mannheim, 1996 3.30 Sabazius X° David Shriven appointed National Grand Master General for the U.S. Grand Lodge 6.28 Ani Ain 0º 6.29 Ani Ain Iº 1997 5.24 Heylel ben Shachar IIº, BCD (WLLM), & OTB (Sir William) 1998 7.5 HbS IIIº First orient of the Communitas Saturni founded in Wiesbaden, 1999 10.23 IVº & PI 10.24 KEW & PO (WLLM/Frater Johannes) 2001 12.1 WED GF 2003 7.19 1st Mass as Prst 2005 May 1 U.K. Grand Lodge chartered by Hymenaeus Beta XII°, Conway Hall in Red Lion Square 2011 3.27 BFD GF 2029 April 13 Apophis asteroid misses Earth 2036 April 13 Apophis asteroid hits Earth?

Works Cited Aleister Crowley SS Liber 231 M Moonchild TBoL The Book of Lies Chapter 36 Star Sapphire BoT Book of Thoth and Frieda Harris ThoI Treasure House of Images and J.F.C. Fuller Akron Hajo Banzhaf TCT The Crowley Tarot Charles Reese http://www.rosslyn.org/hawkandjackal.htm http://www.geocities.com/charlesleereese/ David Godwin GCE Godwin’s Cabalistic Encyclopedia Dates & times

http://www.hermetic.ch/cal_sw/ve/ve.htm Exposed Adytum http://hermetic.com/dionysos/xquart.htm http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/1920853.stm http://www.sa.psu.edu/cera/relhol.html http://www.restoredcog.org/books/ttooe.html Lon Milo DuQuette ToCM Tarot of Ceremonial Magick Martin P. Starr TUG The Unknown God Monsalvat http://lah.nithaus.org/Pages/Monsalvat/rituals.html rhbcoto e-mail, RM answer JW question Robin’s Links to the Mystical Internet http://www.mysticalinternet.com/software/td.htm Sabazius’ Invisible Basilica SIB http://www.hermetic.com/sabazius/ Spring Equinox Celebrations www.religioustolerance.org/spring_equinox.htm Thelema Lodge http://www.thelema-oto.org/ The Mass of the Equinox http://www.infomagic.net/~gfranks/eq-mass.html WLLM THD 08: Easter Sacrifice 3.23.08 Ruthvah 3.29.08 AA 08 3.30.08 SS Ritual 6.20.08 c HW, T3.1 First Night Feast 8.12.08 RSG: Class D Random Reshes Projected:

A Thelemic ion Play Liber 365 Liber Israfel Resh Rituals ov the Elements The cover image is a vignette from the funerary papyrus ov Henuttawy, the Chantress ov Amun, sometime during the Third Intermediate Period (1070 pev to 945 pev 2 U & me). It shows the earth-god Geb performing yoga-like auto fellatio beneath an ithyphallic Osiris, representing the night sky. I liked & used it as the image reminded me ov Kronos eating his own children, & this is entitled Liber Kronos ja know. If I go too public this might have to go for a less risqué image. Just do a googlemancy to learn more. Here is the only complete papyrus image I’ve found:

http://flickr.com/photos/11495184@N03/1129265491/ Emanuelle Laurent

Easter Sacrifice or Keremite Crucified 000 Anno IVxvi Sol Aries, Luna Libra, Dies Solis 3.23.08 e.v. 111-11111-111 Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. What is thy will? It is my will to complete Easter Sacrifice. To what end? That it may be. To what end? That I may accomplish the Work, Great or not. Love is the law, love under will. Fall to! 1 Liber VII, chap. VI

1. Thou wast a priestess, O my God, among the Druids; and we knew the powers of the oak. 2. We made us a temple of stones in the shape of the Universe, even as thou didst wear openly and I concealed. 3. There we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. By the waning moon did we work. 5. Over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves. 6. We answered; we hunted with the pack. 7. We came even unto the new Chapel and Thou didst bear away the Holy Graal beneath Thy Druid vestments. 8. Secretly and by stealth did we drink of the informing sacrament. 9. Then a terrible disease seized upon the folk of the grey land; and we rejoiced. 10. O my God, disguise Thy glory! 11. Come as a thief, and let us steal away the Sacraments! 12. In our groves, in our cloistral cells, in our honeycomb of happiness, let us drink, let us drink! 13. It is the wine that tinges everything with the true tincture of infallible gold. 14. There are deep secrets in these songs. It is not enough to hear the bird; to enjoy song he must be the bird. 15. I am the bird, and Thou art my song, O my glorious galloping God! 16. Thou reinest in the stars; thou drivest the constellations seven abreast through the circus of Nothingness. 17. Thou Gladiator God! 18. I play upon mine harp; Thou fightest the beasts and the flames. 19. Thou takest Thy joy in the music, and I in the fighting. 20. Thou and I are beloved of the Emperor. 21. See! he has summoned us to the Imperial dais. The night falls; it is a great orgy of worship and bliss. 22. The night falls like a spangled cloak from the shoulders of a prince upon a slave. 23. He rises a free man! 24. Cast thou, O prophet, the cloak upon these slaves! 25. A great night, and scarce fires therein; but freedom for the slave that its glory shall encom. 26. So also I went down into the great sad city. 27. There dead Messalina bartered her crown for poison from the dead Locusta; there stood Caligula, and smote the seas of forgetfulness. 28. Who wast Thou, O Caesar, that Thou knewest God in an horse? 29. For lo! we beheld the White Horse of the Saxon engraven upon the earth; and we beheld the Horses of the Sea that flame about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils enlightens us! 30. Ah! but I love thee, God! 31. Thou art like a moon upon the ice-world. 32. Thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger's land. 33. By silence and by speech do I worship Thee. 34. But all is in vain. 35. Only Thy silence and Thy speech that worship me avail. 36. Wail, O ye folk of the grey land, for we have drunk your wine, and left ye but the bitter dregs. 37. Yet from these we will distil ye a liquor beyond the nectar of the Gods. 38. There is value in our tincture for a world of Spice and gold. 39. For our red powder of projection is beyond all possibilities. 40. There are few men; there are enough. 41. We shall be full of cup-bearers, and the wine is not stinted. 42. O dear my God! what a feast Thou hast provided. 43. Behold the lights and the flowers and the maidens! 44. Taste of the wines and the cakes and the splendid meats! 45. Breathe in the perfumes and the clouds of little gods like wood-nymphs that inhabit the nostrils!

46. Feel with your whole body the glorious smoothness of the marble coolth and the generous warmth of the sun and the slaves! 47. Let the Invisible inform all the devouring Light of its disruptive vigour! 48. Yea! all the world is split apart, as an old grey tree by the lightning! 49. Come, O ye gods, and let us feast. 50. Thou, O my darling, O my ceaseless Sparrow-God, my delight, my desire, my deceiver, come Thou and chirp at my right hand! 51. This was the tale of the memory of Al A'in the priest; yea, of Al A'in the priest.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law.

Yay, another first Sol’s Day after the first full moon on-or-after the vernal equinox! Sarcasm aside (“movable” feast? If something specifically actually happened would the date move/change?), no ma’atter the occasion &/or date 2day comes around every year. Be it commemorating/honoring the ancient Babylonian resurrection god Tammuz, brought back from the underworld by his mother/wife Ishtar (after whom some say the festival was named), or the Phrygian Attis & Cybele, or the Phoenician Adonis & Astarte, or the Canaanite Baal & Ashtoreth, John Barleycorn, or any other number ov fertility celebrations ov death & resurrection, or how it might come to us through the Anglo-Saxon Eostre or Ostara (some even say the Greater Mysteries ov Spring, whereas others like Eleusis have the Lesser Mysteries in March), all are basically the same separated only by time, culture & name. No wonder the Puritans (& some Protestants later) regarded the celebration ov Easter (& Christmas btw) as pagan (not until after the Civil War (~1870s) did Easter become an American tradition).

Anyroad, to most 2day 2day (Pascha, Easter 4 convenience) is non ov those things. I will not bore U with the devilish details (do a googlemancy 4 yourself), but suffice 2 say 4 most (Crosstian or not) it is the resurrection ov their horde Jesus after being killed on a good Friday after a last meal/supper. 4 devout Lunatics, I mean Roman Catholics, it also marks the end ov Lent (40 days from Ash Wednesday btw). While they (Crosstians & RCs alike) now usually over or just ignore the facts behind bunnies & painted eggs (the Quartodeciman Controversy long 4gotten, c ), most (if not all) ov their beliefs are “borrowed” from their older Abramic brothers (&/or stolen more forcibly from some other pagan sources). The case here is the over feast (note wine b4 bread 4 Jewish Sader & bread b4 wine 4 mourning, later Crosstian LS/Mass plus Our Liber XV) commemorating the supposed Exodus from Egypt through ten “miraculous” plagues, now JC as over lamb @ last supper/eucharist mass/sacrifice reerected on Sol’s Day (3 days 2 get it back up?). Don’t even get me started on the former Mosheh myth, son ov whom pray tell? Red Sea n deed, Sea ov Reeds n truth. Celebrating the murder ov children, innocent or not, is evil, let alone the other 9 supposed divine disasters (all natural & explainable but ed down by ignorant, superstitious savages). A god witch is truly a devil I say. But anyway, I do digress & will not babble on. Bullying bullshit beliefs behind, what 2 do about nothing, & why should a Thelemite &/or rational individual even care? I first began this paper back on Easter 4.11.04 e.v., brainstorming & trying to devise a fun alternative to the Crosstian (no ma’atter how nondenominational) Easter festivities. What came to mind, gathering background nfo as I went, was a Qoph Feast based on The Moon Atu (c The Work, 3.23, ov Liber Kronos on this Thelemic Holy Day), a Pascha Pashu Puja, plus a hunt 4 the 42 pieces ov Osiris 4 the kids &/or young @ heart (no using eggs 2 find heretics). I

then began to note a feast I once prepared using 2 catfish (bottomfeeders) I had caught witch stole the show from what I was originally doing. Using a modified Will I baptized 1 saul & the other yehoshuah ben jehosef, sharing them with family & friends. As noted then & now, “I took my cue from Stauroj Batracou”. Once that genii (ov “a Mercurial nature”?) was let loose I began gathering information/notes on sayd liber, did & commented upon it, creating Keremite Crucified in the process (U would be surprised how hard it is to find a Kermit doll!). After all that, Easter Sacrifice was not completed as a cohesive, let alone publishable, Work. Luckily (or should I say chronologically), as sayd earlier, 2day comes around every year.

Y all this back-story? Well I had to explain my method ov how this Work (whatever it is) came to be, to myself if no other, b4 “completing” it (if it can ever be). While I did & have not necessarily fully devised a fun alternative to “traditional” Easter festivities 4 the masses (maybe 4 some1?) per se, I sure have enjoyed myself. The image alone gave me a good chuckle when some knucklehead on myspace chided, “How dare you!” ShT, 2b quite honest (& by the Thelemic caledar as per LL plus Liber XV), there really is no need to even celebrate/commemorate/honor “Easter” no ma’atter what day it falls on. The magick behind the mythos manifested must be ed though, witch is the true tradition (aside from the purely astronomical perspective that is). That being sayd, what I decided upon is to cleanup my notes & such somewhat n2 a discernable 4mat without being bogged down by beliefs to create something witch might spark others to built upon yet is complete in & ov itself. This is where We are now, write/right/rite @ this moment. Under such circumstances simplicity is best (does K.I.S.S. ring a bell?). Hopefully the correlation ov Easter & sacrifice ov some sort is apparent, shown throughout many mythological systems. As always do a googlemancy if unsure ov the basics. I’ve also tried to note appropriate Thelemic equivalents if possible. The only thing left to do now is reproduce Σταυρος Βατραχου with my remaining notes & comments shown between arrows, <>, as need might be. The notes mostly cover the history & references to the liber to help understand its place in the Thelemic Canon. The comments afterwyrds are short & sweet (not 2 mention slightly n code, I call it short-a-hand) & refer mostly to “performance” ov sayd ritual on sayd day. The ending image is the previously mentioned Keremite Crucified (my The Moon Atu was also added later on the last pg). In all nothing too risqué &/or radically revealing, yet the rite duly done is very powerful (need I remind my dear reader it does contain amphibian assault, murder, dismemberment & consumption). As Brother Hamlet might say, do U c the rub? Most Westerners are put off by the animal sacrifice bit no ma’atter how nominal the animal, unless it’s a tuna, cow or chicken (damn pro-dolphin lobbyists!). This is odd as both Judaism & Crosstianity are dependent on this type ov sacrifice (humane or not), the first a requirement 4 Temple worship & the last myth a supposed substitute ov bread & wine 4 blood sacrifice. I wonder what Isaac sayd 2 Abram coming down the mountain? As U’ll c I did not harm a real frog & do not have a problem with it if done in a certain setting. I will go on the line here 4 the record & say I’m 220% against human sacrifice, either on the altars ov some fake god or that ov pursuing petty polyticks over national interests with Our soldiers. Leave it to Uncle Al to give Us a weapon against their tyranny. My intent almost accomplished, I will end with a few final notes. While Liber LXX is technically an A∴ A∴ Publication in Class D (Official Rituals & Instructions), there are some O.T.O. correspondences witch the Adept & Adhehent alike should surmise (cip c Magick w/o Tears Chapter XIII, System of the O.T.O.). I will not note my personal degree discoveries, only those previously published by others relevant to the point. Nothing too in-depth as that would make this

unpubishable. Ask me privately. Note also (if I am not mistaken) Liber 70 is not directly connected with Easter (4.23.1916, the year ritual was originally written & performed) aside from it being a “Magical Operation to banish the "Dying God"”. As noted above & below, I basically ed doing a similar ritual based on it while Working on a paper 4 Easter. It seemed appropriate & right 2 do the rite & write about it @ that time, & 2 finish it now. It is a powerful banishing tool easily adaptable to any circumstance, limited only by the operand’s ingenuity (nmhoal). Now U can c my conundrum on how to finish discussing sayd subject. Each must do their own Work though or else they’ll impose theirs on others, a tactic ov the Slave God mentality We are trying to banish/dispel/annihilate (ive aggressively through ritual ov corpse, no real ones please). That sayd, this section is @ an end. Who knows? There is the 92nd anniversary ov the original writing & performance coming up, & there is always Easter 4.12.2009, not 2 mention then the 93rd sayd anniversary & so on. I might eventually add it as a thread in Liber Kronos if found useful. Anyroad, I hope U enjoy this Work & it doesn’t confound &/or confuse any1. As always, any questions, comments &/or curses are welcomed. Love is the law, love under will. WLLM X+X

00 Devised by AC in the summer ov 1916 to confirm his assumption ov the grade ov Magus, 9=2, & performed Moonday, July 17th, 1916 e.v. This later led AC to write a criticism ov G.B. Shaw’s Androcles and the Lion preface (becoming Liber DCCCLXXXVIII) & Star Sponge Vision during a G.M.R. (Great Magical Retirement). In His Own Words, Hag chap.82 pg. 808: “In order to erect the temple of the New Aeon, it appeared necessary to make a thorough clearance of the rubbish of its ruined predecessors. I therefore planned and executed a Magical Operation to banish the "Dying God". I had written in "the Wizard Way” <1>: He had crucified a toad In the Basilisk abode and now I did so. The theory of the Operation was to identify the toad with the "Dying God" and slay it. At the same time I caused the elemental spirit of the slain reptile to serve me.” Liber 73, The Urn, record ov 9=2 Magus Initiation “July 4. Chokmah <Wisdom> being 73, one day of this initiation is 73 days.” “July 17. Performed the ceremony of the assumption of the curse of the Grade of Mage. ÇT. B. Record attached. 0. The Mystery of Conception about 2 a.m. I. The Mystery of Birth about 6 a.m. II. The Mystery of Baptism about noon. III. The Mystery of Worship all day.

IV. The Mystery of Trial 9:00 p.m. V. The Mystery of Crucifixion 9:30 p.m. VI. The Mystery of Resurrection and Ascension 9:45.” refers to Liber 70 on pg 71 this is the record, 0-VI “Aug. 11. It is rather amusing after Op. of July 17 that I have now a stenographer exactly like a frog to assist me in the ceremonial slaying of Jesus in the Shaw article.” Liber 49, Brother Jack Parsons “48. Now is the hour of birth at hand. Now shall my adept be crucified in the Basilisk abode.” 1949=4066 AB. Anno Babalonus, i.e. yr+2117 2004=4121, 2008=4125 First published 1973 in John Symonds’ The Great Beast, chap. IV. Mentioned in Brother Kenneth Grant’s 1973 Aleister Crowley and the Hidden God: “Crowley replaced the traditional rite of this Degree with a symbolic abnegation of historic, as opposed to Gnostic, Christianity, a ritual involving the crucifixtion of a toad previously baptized in the name of Jesus of Nazareth. This was a magical affirmation of the supersession of the Aeon of the Dying God by that of Horus, the Ever-Living One.” Quoted with general commentary in Francis King’s 1977 MegaTherion, pgs 119&120. Noted & quoted in The Key of the Abyss by Anthony Testa, 2006, pg 123, http://www.lulu.com/items/volume_31/487000/487143/2/print/487143.pdf “In one of the more famous quotes from Liber 49, Babalon informs Parsons he will undertake the Black Pilgrimage171. The first verse of this section refers to Crowley’s ritual performed in his “Great magical Retirement” in which it appears that Parsons, at this point not yet a Magister Templi, will be the sacrifice in a similar ritual172; Now is the hour of birth at hand. Now shall my adept be crucified in the Basilisk abode173. This is a perplexing verse and one wonders what Parsons may have made of it. As we shall see when we look further into the data encoded Kabbalistically into Liber 49, and as several commentators have pointed out, the being behind the book seems to be more in tune to the Great Old Ones of Lovecraft’s Cthulhu mythos 171 See Analysis of the Black Pilgrimage, this volume. 172 As Liber 70 is designed to “capture” an elemental spirit of a “Mercurial nature” and we might speculate that Parsons was to assume this role as, perhaps, a guardian. Perhaps in his death, from the explosion of fulminate of mercury, he did. 173 Liber 49, Verse 48 Crowley’s Liber 70 provides some detail: STAUROS BATRACHOU, the Ceremonies proper to obtaining a familiar spirit of a Mercurial nature as described in the Apocalypse of St. John the Divine from a frog or toad STAUROS BATRACHOU He had crucified a toad

In thee basilisk abode, Muttering the Runes averse Mad with many a mocking curse. and Section V This sentence is then executed. After the mocking upon the Cross, say thus: Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. I, the Great Beast, slaying thee, Jesus of Nazareth, the slavegod, under the form of this creature of frogs, do bless this creature in the name of the + Father and of the + Son and of the + Holy Ghost. And I assume unto myself and take into my service the elemental spirit of this frog, to be about me as a lying spirit, to go forth upon the earth as a guardian to me in my Work for Man; that men may speak of my piety and of my gentleness and of all virtues and bring to me love and service and all material things soever where I may stand in need. And this shall be its reward, to stand beside me and hear the truth that I utter, the falsehood whereof shall deceive men. Love is the law, love under will. Then shalt thou stab the frog to the heart with the Dagger of Art, saying: Into my hands I receive thy spirit.

Interestingly, this ritual will provide us with some insight when we turn toward the use of Apocalyptic imagery and loci in magick.” Simon’s 2007 Papal Magic pg87 “Aleister Crowley, while not an ordained Catholic priest, was also sensitive to the efficacy of the Christian ritual. During one of his occult operations in which he assumed the advanced degree of Magus, he crucified a toad in imitation of the Crucifixion of Jesus; before this, however, he baptized the animal according to Christian tradition. This meant that the toad was, at least somehow nominally, a Christian, and that its crucifixion would be seen as genuine. Baptism, Crowley knew, was the one sacrament that could be performed by a layperson. According to Catholic law, a layperson may baptize an infant in extremis: if the baby is in danger of dying and there is no clergyman around. Thus, he took this law as precedent, as the toad was, most certainly, in danger of death! As for the crucifixion itself, that was never a sacrament (of course) but had been committed by laypersons, Roman soldiers in fact, so Crowley was on somewhat safer ground there. Crucifixion is an essential element of the initiation structure of the Golden Dawn, the English secret society in which Aleister Crowley was first initiated, and represented its highest degree, that of the Adeptus Minor, in which the initiate is literally crucified (using rope instead of nails).” There are a few online versions, 1 with original key entry by a Frater Occultus Non Extinctus (supposedly “IXth O.:T.:O.:”) with spell-checking by a Nemo & another by a Frater T.S.. While re-edditing this noticed USGL has it up now, http://lib.oto-usa.org/libri/liber0070.html. It is a Class D document (Official Rituals and Instructions) according to ABA based on correspondence between Brothers Crowley & C.S. Jones. From Crowley Desk Reference, Brother Jerry Cornelius: CEREMONIES PROPER TO THE OBTAINING OF A FAMILIAR SPIRIT, THE Stauros Batraxou (Liber LXX - 70) - (The Frog Ritual) AC/Original handwritten copy, Warburg , 1916 AC/Original typed copy, Warburg (Aleister Crowley Diaries) pg.7, 1916 The Satanists, Edited by Peter Haining, Taplinger Publishing Co., NY pg.183 HB, 1970 AEON II magazine, WA pg.34, 1985 Thelema Lodge, OTO, CA, pamphlet, 1988

The King of the Shadow Realm by John Symonds, Duckworth & Company, Ltd., London pg.212 HB, 1989 see - DIARIES 16/06/28 17/03/06 (The Diary of a Magus) I printed, retyped & burned original to have a virgin copy Anno IVxii, Sol 21° Aries, Luna 10° Capricorn, 4.11.04 e.v. I tried the best I may to translate the MS handwriting &/or find where it is in the limited time & scope ov this Work (thank U Frater A.A.), witch is why I’ve included it below 4 U 2 decide. The notations may be that ov Brother Gerald Yorke. Notice they wrap around & are difficult to read. It doesn’t really ma’atter as they are essentially unimportant to the Work. [This Book is to be given to any <Eddited 4 public consumption> who has given evidence of his capacity for it to a Brother already possessing it by personal examination only, such examination to extend continuously over eleven <ends here, most likely years> A.C to C. Stansfield Jones An XII Sol in ;in  “I must close: the frog-elemental whom I invoked has arrived, and I must slay Shaw* and the slave god.” (* opus to The Gospel According to Saint Bernard Shaw) * Within a short time after this , there appeared suddenly a (in that Σταυρος Βατραχου <2> remote back-block!) so like a as to show that she was it! The Ceremonies proper to the obtaining a familiar spirit of a Mercurial nature* as described in the Apocalypse of St. John the Divine from a frog or toad. "He had crucified a toad In the basilisk abode, Muttering the Runes averse, Mad with many a mocking curse. The Wizard Way 0. The Mystery of Conception I. The Mystery of Birth II. The Mystery of Baptism III. The Mystery of Worship IV. The Mystery of Trial V. The Mystery of Crucifixion VI. The Mystery of Resurrection and Ascension

about 2 A.M. about 6 A.M about noon. all day. 9:0 P.M. 9:30 P.M. 9:45.

Liber LXX (70) The Cross of a Frog Σταυρος Βατραχου The Ceremonies proper to the obtaining of a familiar spirit a Mercurial nature as described in the Apocalypse of St. John the Divine from a frog or toad. Α∴Α∴ Publication in Class D "He had crucified a toad In the basilisk abode, Muttering the Runes averse, Mad with many a mocking curse." The Wizard Way 0 The Mystery of Conception (about 2 A.M.) In this Ritual the Chief Officer representeth a Snake, because of Mercury. (The proper food of snakes is frogs.) The Mystery of Conception is the catching of the frog in silence, and the affirmation of the Will to perform this ceremony. <write about ordeal ov finding sayd frog, why it is not real & xplain image name Keremite Crucified; Tacere pri/pub; ador 8.13.06; wood not waste a real frog's life over the judean heresy> I The Mystery of Birth (about 6 A.M.) The frog being caught is kept all night in an ark or chest; as it is written, "Thou didst not abhor the Virgin's Womb." Presently the frog will begin to leap therein, and this is an omen of good success. Dawn being come, thou shalt approach the chest with an offering of gold, and if available of frankincense and myrrh. Thou shalt then release the frog from the chest with many acts of homage and place it in apparent liberty. He may, for example, be placed on a quilt of many colours, and covered with a net.

Liber Kronos 66i58

Overview 3e4r5l

More details w3441

Related Documents 3m3m1z

Liber Kronos 66i58

Kronos 2190 6l6wc

Liber 3l5a1y

Liber 231 Liber Arcanorum 46r4f

Kronos F Aqs 3i4c58

Kronos Database Reference Guide 745u